| L01 |
1Krl1_1 |
Król H4428 Dawid H1732 był już stary H2204 , posunięty w latach H935 H3117 , i chociaż okrywano H3680 go okryciami H899 , nie mógł H3808 się rozgrzać H2552 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_1 |
Z biegiem czasu sędziwy król Dawid tak się posunął w latach, że nie mógł się rozgrzać, choć
okrywano go kocami. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_1 |
וְהַמֶּ֤לֶךְ |
דָּוִד֙ |
זָקֵ֔ן |
בָּ֖א |
בַּיָּמִ֑ים |
וַיְכַסֻּ֙הוּ֙ |
בַּבְּגָדִ֔ים |
וְלֹ֥א |
יִחַ֖ם |
לֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_1 |
וְ/הַ/מֶּ֤לֶךְ |
דָּוִד֙ |
זָקֵ֔ן |
בָּ֖א |
בַּ/יָּמִ֑ים |
וַ/יְכַסֻּ֙/הוּ֙ |
בַּ/בְּגָדִ֔ים |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
יִחַ֖ם |
לֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_1 |
we•ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<wid> |
za•<Ken>, |
ba |
bai•ja•<Mim>; |
waj•chas•<Su>•hu |
bab•be•ga•<Dim>, |
we•<Lo> |
ji•<Cham> |
lo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_1 | H4428  | H1732  | H2204  | H0935  | H3117  | H3680  | H0899  | H3808  | H3179  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_1 |
king |
David |
aged man |
abide |
age |
clad self |
apparel |
before |
get heat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_1 |
król |
David |
wieku człowiek |
przestrzegać |
wiek |
platerowane siebie |
strój |
przed |
się ciepło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_1 |
Now king |
David |
was old |
[and] stricken |
in years |
and they covered |
him with clothes |
no |
but he gat no heat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_1 |
Teraz król |
David |
był stary |
[I] dotknięty |
w latach |
i obejmowały one |
go z ubrania |
nie |
ale gat nie ciepła |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_1 |
ve·ham·Me·lech |
da·Vid |
za·Ken, |
ba |
bai·ya·Mim; |
vay·chas·Su·hu |
bab·be·ga·Dim, |
ve·Lo |
yi·Cham |
lo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_1 |
we ham me lech |
Da wid |
za qen |
Ba |
Baj ja mim |
wa je chas su hu |
BaB Be ga dim |
we lo |
ji Ham |
lo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_1 |
wühammeºlek |
Däwìd |
zäqën |
Bä´ |
Bayyämîm |
wayükassuºhû |
BaBBügädîm |
wülö´ |
yiHam |
lô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_1 |
618/2519 |
579/1075 |
18/26 |
1105/2550 |
1055/2302 |
52/151 |
130/216 |
1926/5164 |
7/10 |
3115/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_1 |
Now king David was old [and] stricken in years; and they covered him with clothes, but he
gat no heat. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_1 |
1 Now king <04428> David <01732> was old <02204> (08804) and stricken
<0935> (08804) in years <03117>; and they covered <03680> (08762) him with clothes
<0899>, but he gat no heat <03179> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_2 |
Wówczas powiedzieli H559 mu jego słudzy H5650 : Trzeba, aby wyszukano H1245 panu memu H113 , królowi H4428 , młodą H5291 dziewicę H1330 , a ona będzie przy królu czuwać H5975 i mieć o niego staranie H5532 . I będzie spała H7901 na twym łonie H2436 , a przez to ogrzewała H2552 pana mego H113 , króla H4428 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_2 |
Wówczas powiedzieli mu jego słudzy: Trzeba, aby wyszukano panu memu, królowi, młodą
dziewicę, a ona będzie przy królu czuwać i mieć o niego staranie. I będzie spała na twym łonie, a przez to
ogrzewała pana mego, króla. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_2 |
וַיֹּ֧אמְרוּ |
ל֣וֹ |
עֲבָדָ֗יו |
יְבַקְשׁ֞וּ |
לַאדֹנִ֤י |
הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
נַעֲרָ֣ה |
בְתוּלָ֔ה |
וְעָֽמְדָה֙ |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וּתְהִי־ |
ל֖וֹ |
סֹכֶ֑נֶת |
וְשָׁכְבָ֣ה |
בְחֵיקֶ֔ךָ |
וְחַ֖ם |
לַאדֹנִ֥י |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_2 |
וַ/יֹּ֧אמְרוּ |
ל֣/וֹ |
עֲבָדָ֗י/ו |
יְבַקְשׁ֞וּ |
לַ/אדֹנִ֤/י |
הַ/מֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
נַעֲרָ֣ה |
בְתוּלָ֔ה |
וְ/עָֽמְדָה֙ |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וּ/תְהִי־ |
ל֖/וֹ |
סֹכֶ֑נֶת |
וְ/שָׁכְבָ֣ה |
בְ/חֵיקֶ֔/ךָ |
וְ/חַ֖ם |
לַ/אדֹנִ֥/י |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_2 |
wai•<jo>•me•ru |
lo |
'a•wa•<Daw>, |
je•wak•<szu> |
la•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
na•'a•<Ra> |
we•tu•<La>, |
we•'a•me•<Da> |
lif•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
u•te•hi- |
lo |
so•<Che>•net; |
we•sza•che•<wa> |
we•che•<Ke>•cha, |
we•<Cham> |
la•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_2 | H0559  | H0000  | H5650  | H1245  | H0113  | H4428  | H5291  | H1330  | H5975  | H6440  | H4428  | H1961  | H0000  | H5532  | H7901  | H2436  | H2552  | H0113  | H4428  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_2 |
answer |
|
bondage |
ask |
lord |
king |
damsel |
maid |
abide |
accept |
king |
become |
|
acquaint |
cast down |
bosom |
enflame self |
lord |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_2 |
odpowiedź |
|
niewola |
zapytać |
lord |
król |
panienka |
pokojówka |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
król |
zostać |
|
zapoznać |
zrzucony |
biust |
enflame siebie |
lord |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_2 |
said |
|
Wherefore his servants |
unto him Let there be sought |
for my lord |
the king |
a young |
virgin |
and let her stand |
before |
the king |
and become |
|
and let her cherish |
him and let her lie |
in thy bosom |
may get heat |
that my lord |
the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_2 |
powiedział |
|
Po co słudzy |
Niech mu tam należy szukać |
dla mojego pana |
król |
Młody |
dziewica |
i niech stoją |
przed |
król |
i stać się |
|
i niech pielęgnują |
go i pozwól mu kłamstwo |
w twoim łonie |
może się ciepło |
że mój Pan |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_2 |
vai·Yo·me·ru |
lo |
'a·va·Dav, |
ye·vak·Shu |
la·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech |
na·'a·Rah |
ve·tu·Lah, |
ve·'a·me·Dah |
lif·Nei |
ham·Me·lech, |
u·te·hi- |
lo |
so·Che·net; |
ve·sha·che·Vah |
ve·chei·Ke·cha, |
ve·Cham |
la·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_2 |
waj jo me ru |
lo |
a wa daw |
je waq szu |
la do ni |
ham me lech |
na a ra |
we tu la |
we am da |
lif ne |
ham me lech |
u te hi - lo |
so che net |
we szach wa |
we He qe cha |
we Ham |
la do ni |
ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_2 |
wayyöº´mürû |
lô |
`ábädäyw |
yübaqšû |
la´dönî |
hammeºlek |
na`árâ |
bütûlâ |
wü`ä|mdâ |
lipnê |
hammeºlek |
ûtühî-lô |
sökeºnet |
wüšäkbâ |
büHêqeºkä |
wüHam |
la´dönî |
hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_2 |
2585/5298 |
3116/6522 |
381/797 |
60/225 |
188/324 |
619/2519 |
28/50 |
14/50 |
148/523 |
938/2127 |
620/2519 |
1651/3546 |
3117/6522 |
3/12 |
104/207 |
14/36 |
2/13 |
189/324 |
621/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_2 |
Wherefore his servants said unto him, Let there be sought for my lord the king a young
virgin: and let her stand before the king, and let her cherish him, and let her lie in thy bosom, that my
lord the king may get heat. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_2 |
2 Wherefore his servants <05650> said <0559> (08799) unto him, Let there be
sought <01245> (08762) for my lord <0113> the king <04428> a young <05291> virgin
<01330>: and let her stand <05975> (08804) before <06440> the king <04428>, and let
her cherish <05532> (08802) him, and let her lie <07901> (08804) in thy bosom <02436>, that
my lord <0113> the king <04428> may get heat <02552> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_3 |
Szukano H1245 więc pięknej H3303 dziewczyny H5291 w całym H3605 kraju H1366 izraelskim H3478 , aż wreszcie znaleziono H4672 Szunemitkę H7767 Abiszag H49 i przyprowadzono H935 ją do króla H4428 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_3 |
Szukano więc pięknej dziewczyny w całym kraju izraelskim, aż wreszcie znaleziono Szunemitkę
Abiszag i przyprowadzono ją do króla. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_3 |
וַיְבַקְשׁוּ֙ |
נַעֲרָ֣ה |
יָפָ֔ה |
בְּכֹ֖ל |
גְּב֣וּל |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וַֽיִּמְצְא֗וּ |
אֶת־ |
אֲבִישַׁג֙ |
הַשּׁ֣וּנַמִּ֔ית |
וַיָּבִ֥אוּ |
אֹתָ֖הּ |
לַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_3 |
וַ/יְבַקְשׁוּ֙ |
נַעֲרָ֣ה |
יָפָ֔ה |
בְּ/כֹ֖ל |
גְּב֣וּל |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וַֽ/יִּמְצְא֗וּ |
אֶת־ |
אֲבִישַׁג֙ |
הַ/שּׁ֣וּנַמִּ֔ית |
וַ/יָּבִ֥אוּ |
אֹתָ֖/הּ |
לַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_3 |
waj•wak•<szu> |
na•'a•<Ra> |
ja•<Fa>, |
be•<Chol> |
ge•<wul> |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
wai•jim•ce•'<U>, |
et- |
'a•wi•<szag> |
hasz•<szu>•nam•<Mit>, |
wai•ja•<wi>•'u |
'o•<Ta> |
lam•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_3 | H1245  | H5291  | H3303  | H3605  | H1366  | H3478  | H4672  | H0853  | H0049  | H7767  | H0935  | H0853  | H4428  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_3 |
ask |
damsel |
beautiful |
all manner |
border |
Israel |
be able |
|
Abishag |
Shunamite |
abide |
|
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_3 |
zapytać |
panienka |
piękny |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
granica |
Izrael |
móc |
|
Abiszag |
Shunamite |
przestrzegać |
|
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_3 |
So they sought |
damsel |
for a fair |
all |
throughout all the coasts |
of Israel |
and found |
|
Abishag |
a Shunammite |
and brought |
|
her to the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_3 |
Tak szukali |
panienka |
na targi |
wszystko |
na wszystkich wybrzeżach |
Izraela |
i stwierdził, |
|
Abiszag |
Szunemitka |
i przyniósł |
|
ją do króla |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_3 |
vay·vak·Shu |
na·'a·Rah |
ya·Fah, |
be·Chol |
ge·Vul |
Yis·ra·'El; |
vai·yim·tze·'U, |
et- |
'a·vi·Shag |
hash·Shu·nam·Mit, |
vai·ya·Vi·'u |
'o·Tah |
lam·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_3 |
wa je waq szu |
na a ra |
ja fa |
Be chol |
Ge wul |
jis ra el |
waj jim ce u |
et - a wi szag |
hasz szu nam mit |
waj ja wi u |
o ta |
lam me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_3 |
wayübaqšû |
na`árâ |
yäpâ |
Büköl |
Gübûl |
yiSrä´ël |
wa|yyimcü´û |
´et-´ábîšag |
haššûºnammîºt |
wayyäbiº´û |
´ötäh |
lammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_3 |
61/225 |
29/50 |
17/43 |
2381/5415 |
158/240 |
1204/2505 |
194/453 |
6212/11047 |
1/5 |
1/8 |
1106/2550 |
6213/11047 |
622/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_3 |
So they sought for a fair damsel throughout all the coasts of Israel, and found Abishag a
Shunammite, and brought her to the king. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_3 |
3 So they sought <01245> (08762) for a fair <03303> damsel <05291>
throughout all the coasts <01366> of Israel <03478>, and found <04672> (08799) Abishag
<049> a Shunammite <07767>, and brought <0935> (08686) her to the king <04428>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_4 |
Dziewczyna H5291 ta była nadzwyczaj H3966 piękna H3303 . Choć miała staranie H1961 H5532 o króla H4428 i obsługiwała H8334 go, król H4428 się do niej nie zbliżył H3045 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_4 |
Dziewczyna ta była nadzwyczaj piękna. Choć miała staranie o króla i obsługiwała go, król się
do niej nie zbliżył. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_4 |
וְהַֽנַּעֲרָ֖ה |
יָפָ֣ה |
עַד־ |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וַתְּהִ֨י |
לַמֶּ֤לֶךְ |
סֹכֶ֙נֶת֙ |
וַתְּשָׁ֣רְתֵ֔הוּ |
וְהַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
לֹ֥א |
יְדָעָֽהּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_4 |
וְ/הַֽ/נַּעֲרָ֖ה |
יָפָ֣ה |
עַד־ |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וַ/תְּהִ֨י |
לַ/מֶּ֤לֶךְ |
סֹכֶ֙נֶת֙ |
וַ/תְּשָׁ֣רְתֵ֔/הוּ |
וְ/הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
לֹ֥א |
יְדָעָֽ/הּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_4 |
we•han•na•'a•<Ra> |
ja•<Fa> |
ad- |
me•'<Od>; |
wat•te•<Hi> |
lam•<Me>•lech |
so•<Che>•net |
wat•te•<sza>•re•<Te>•hu, |
we•ham•<Me>•lech |
lo |
je•da•'<Ah>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_4 | H5291  | H3303  | H5704  | H3966  | H1961  | H4428  | H5532  | H8334  | H4428  | H3808  | H3045  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_4 |
damsel |
beautiful |
against |
diligently |
become |
king |
acquaint |
minister |
king |
before |
acknowledge |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_4 |
panienka |
piękny |
przed |
pilnie |
zostać |
król |
zapoznać |
minister |
król |
przed |
przyznać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_4 |
And the damsel |
fair |
against |
[was] very |
became |
the king |
and cherished |
and ministered |
to him but the king |
did not |
knew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_4 |
A panienka |
sprawiedliwy |
przed |
[Był] bardzo |
stał się |
król |
i cenionych |
i służył |
do niego ale król |
Czy nie |
wiedział |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_4 |
ve·han·na·'a·Rah |
ya·Fah |
ad- |
me·'Od; |
vat·te·Hi |
lam·Me·lech |
so·Che·net |
vat·te·Sha·re·Te·hu, |
ve·ham·Me·lech |
lo |
ye·da·'Ah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_4 |
we han na a ra |
ja fa |
ad - me od |
waT Te hi |
lam me lech |
so che net |
waT Te szar te hu |
we ham me lech |
lo |
je da a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_4 |
wüha|nna`árâ |
yäpâ |
`ad-mü´öd |
waTTühî |
lammeºlek |
sökeºnet |
waTTüšäºrtëºhû |
wühammeºlek |
lö´ |
yüdä`äh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_4 |
30/50 |
18/43 |
611/1259 |
155/300 |
1652/3546 |
623/2519 |
4/12 |
34/96 |
624/2519 |
1927/5164 |
306/934 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_4 |
And the damsel [was] very fair, and cherished the king, and ministered to him: but the king
knew her not. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_4 |
4 And the damsel <05291> was very <03966> fair <03303>, and cherished
<05532> (08802) the king <04428>, and ministered <08334> (08762) to him: but the king
<04428> knew <03045> (08804) her not. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_5 |
Wtedy Adoniasz H138 , syn H1121 Chaggity H2294 , zaczął się wynosić H5375 , mówiąc H559 : Ja będę królować H4427 . Dlatego zaopatrzył się H6213 w rydwan H7393 , jezdnych H6571 i pięćdziesięciu H2572 gońców H376 , którzy go poprzedzali H7323 H6440 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_5 |
Wtedy Adoniasz, syn Chaggity, zaczął się wynosić, mówiąc: Ja będę królować. - Dlatego
zaopatrzył się w rydwan, jezdnych i pięćdziesięciu gońców, którzy go poprzedzali. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_5 |
וַאֲדֹנִיָּ֧ה |
בֶן־ |
חַגִּ֛ית |
מִתְנַשֵּׂ֥א |
לֵאמֹ֖ר |
אֲנִ֣י |
אֶמְלֹ֑ךְ |
וַיַּ֣עַשׂ |
ל֗וֹ |
רֶ֚כֶב |
וּפָ֣רָשִׁ֔ים |
וַחֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
אִ֖ישׁ |
רָצִ֥ים |
לְפָנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_5 |
וַ/אֲדֹנִיָּ֧ה |
בֶן־ |
חַגִּ֛ית |
מִתְנַשֵּׂ֥א |
לֵ/אמֹ֖ר |
אֲנִ֣י |
אֶמְלֹ֑ךְ |
וַ/יַּ֣עַשׂ |
ל֗/וֹ |
רֶ֚כֶב |
וּ/פָ֣רָשִׁ֔ים |
וַ/חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
אִ֖ישׁ |
רָצִ֥ים |
לְ/פָנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_5 |
wa•'a•do•ni•<ja> |
wen- |
chag•<Git> |
mit•nas•<Se> |
le•<Mor> |
'a•<Ni> |
'em•<Loch>; |
wai•<ja>•'as |
lo, |
<Re>•chew |
u•<Fa>•ra•<szim>, |
wa•cha•misz•<szim> |
'isz |
ra•<cim> |
le•fa•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_5 | H0138  | H1121  | H2294  | H5375  | H0559  | H0589  | H4427  | H6213  | H0000  | H7393  | H6571  | H2572  | H0376  | H7323  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_5 |
Adonijah |
afflicted |
Haggith |
accept |
answer |
I |
consult |
accomplish |
|
chariot |
horseman |
fifty |
great |
break down |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_5 |
Adoniasz |
dotknięty |
Chaggity |
przyjąć |
odpowiedź |
Ja |
konsultować |
zrealizować |
|
rydwan |
jeździec |
pięćdziesiąt |
wielki |
przełamać |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_5 |
Then Adonijah |
the son |
of Haggith |
exalted |
himself saying |
I |
I will be king |
and he prepared |
|
him chariots |
and horsemen |
and fifty |
men |
to run |
before |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_5 |
Wtedy Adoniasz |
syn |
Chaggity |
wywyższony |
sam mówi |
Ja |
Ja będę królem |
i przygotował |
|
go rydwany |
i jeźdźców |
i pięćdziesiąt |
mężczyźni |
do uruchomienia |
przed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_5 |
va·'a·do·ni·Yah |
ven- |
chag·Git |
mit·nas·Se |
le·Mor |
'a·Ni |
'em·Loch; |
vai·Ya·'as |
lo, |
Re·chev |
u·Fa·ra·Shim, |
va·cha·mish·Shim |
'ish |
ra·Tzim |
le·fa·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_5 |
wa a do nij ja |
wen - HaG Git |
mit nas se |
le mor |
a ni |
em loch |
waj ja as |
lo |
re chew |
u fa ra szim |
wa Ha misz szim |
isz |
ra cim |
le fa naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_5 |
wa´ádöniyyâ |
ben-HaGGît |
mitnaSSë´ |
lë´mör |
´ánî |
´emlök |
wayyaº`aS |
lô |
reºkeb |
ûpäºräšîm |
waHámiššîm |
´îš |
räcîm |
lüpänäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_5 |
2/26 |
2294/4921 |
2/5 |
261/650 |
2586/5298 |
250/874 |
52/345 |
1197/2617 |
3118/6522 |
35/119 |
15/57 |
78/163 |
1098/2004 |
41/102 |
939/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_5 |
Then Adonijah the son of Haggith exalted himself, saying, I will be king: and he prepared
him chariots and horsemen, and fifty men to run before him. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_5 |
5 Then Adonijah <0138> the son <01121> of Haggith <02294> exalted
<04984> (08693) himself, saying <0559> (08800), I will be king <04427> (08799): and he
prepared <06213> (08799) him chariots <07393> and horsemen <06571>, and fifty <02572>
men <0376> to run <07323> (08801) before <06440> him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_6 |
Ojciec H1 jego nigdy H3808 go nie karcił H6087 , mówiąc H559 : Czemużeś H4069 tak H3602 uczynił H6213 ?, gdyż był on nadzwyczajnej H3966 urody H8389 H2896 , a matka urodziła H3205 go po Absalomie H53 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_6 |
Ojciec zaś jego nigdy go nie karcił, mówiąc: Czemużeś tak uczynił?, gdyż był on
nadzwyczajnej urody, a matka urodziła go po Absalomie. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_6 |
וְלֹֽא־ |
עֲצָב֨וֹ |
אָבִ֤יו |
מִיָּמָיו֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
מַדּ֖וּעַ |
כָּ֣כָה |
עָשִׂ֑יתָ |
וְגַם־ |
ה֤וּא |
טֽוֹב־ |
תֹּ֙אַר֙ |
מְאֹ֔ד |
וְאֹת֥וֹ |
יָלְדָ֖ה |
אַחֲרֵ֥י |
אַבְשָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_6 |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
עֲצָב֨/וֹ |
אָבִ֤י/ו |
מִ/יָּמָי/ו֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
מַדּ֖וּעַ |
כָּ֣כָה |
עָשִׂ֑יתָ |
וְ/גַם־ |
ה֤וּא |
טֽוֹב־ |
תֹּ֙אַר֙ |
מְאֹ֔ד |
וְ/אֹת֥/וֹ |
יָלְדָ֖ה |
אַחֲרֵ֥י |
אַבְשָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_6 |
we•lo- |
a•ca•<wo> |
'a•<wiw> |
mi•ja•<Maw> |
le•<Mor>, |
mad•<Du>•a' |
<Ka>•cha |
'a•<Si>•ta; |
we•gam- |
hu |
tow- |
to•'ar |
me•'<Od>, |
we•'o•<To> |
<jal>•da |
'a•cha•<Re> |
aw•sza•<Lom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_6 | H3808  | H6087  | H0001  | H3117  | H0559  | H4069  | H3602  | H6213  | H1571  | H1931  | H2896  | H8389  | H3966  | H0853  | H3205  | H0310  | H0053  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_6 |
before |
displease |
chief |
age |
answer |
how |
after that manner |
accomplish |
again |
he |
beautiful |
be drawn |
diligently |
|
bear |
after that |
Abishalom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_6 |
przed |
nie podobać się komuś |
szef |
wiek |
odpowiedź |
jak |
po tym sposób |
zrealizować |
ponownie |
on |
piękny |
być sporządzone |
pilnie |
|
ponosić |
po tym |
Abiszaloma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_6 |
had never |
had not displeased |
And his father |
him at any time |
in saying |
Why |
after that manner |
Why hast thou done so |
again |
he |
man |
be drawn |
? and he also [was a] very |
|
[man] and [his mother] bare |
him after |
Absalom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_6 |
miał nigdy |
gdyby nie podobała |
I jego ojciec |
go w dowolnym momencie |
mówiąc |
Dlaczego |
po tym sposób |
Dlaczego uczyniłeś tak |
ponownie |
on |
mężczyzna |
być sporządzone |
? i on też [jest] bardzo |
|
[Mężczyzna] i [matka] nagie |
go po |
Absalom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_6 |
ve·lo- |
a·tza·Vo |
'a·Viv |
mi·ya·Mav |
le·Mor, |
mad·Du·a' |
Ka·chah |
'a·Si·ta; |
ve·gam- |
hu |
tov- |
to·'ar |
me·'Od, |
ve·'o·To |
Yal·dah |
'a·cha·Rei |
av·sha·Lom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_6 |
we lo - a ca wo |
a wiw |
mij ja maw |
le mor |
maD Du a |
Ka cha |
a si ta |
we gam - hu |
tow - To ar |
me od |
we o to |
jal da |
a Ha re |
aw sza lom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_6 |
wülö|´-`ácäbô |
´äbîw |
miyyämäyw |
lë´mör |
maDDûª` |
Käºkâ |
`äSîºtä |
wügam-hû´ |
†ô|b-Töº´ar |
mü´öd |
wü´ötô |
yäldâ |
´aHárê |
´abšälôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_6 |
1928/5164 |
7/17 |
588/1212 |
1056/2302 |
2587/5298 |
32/72 |
15/37 |
1198/2617 |
332/768 |
969/1867 |
173/561 |
10/15 |
156/300 |
6214/11047 |
247/494 |
401/712 |
103/111 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_6 |
And his father had not displeased him at any time in saying, Why hast thou done so? and he
also [was a] very goodly [man]; and [his mother] bare him after Absalom. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_6 |
6 And his father <01> had not displeased <06087> (08804) him at any time
<03117> in saying <0559> (08800), Why hast thou done so <06213> (08804)? and he also was a
very <03966> goodly <02896> <08389> man; and his mother bare <03205> (08804) him
after <0310> Absalom <053>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_7 |
Adoniasz namówił H1697 H1961 Joaba H3097 , syna H1121 Serui H6870 , i kapłana H3548 Abiatara H54 , aby mu pomagali H5826 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_7 |
Adoniasz namówił Joaba, syna Serui, i kapłana Abiatara, aby mu pomagali. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_7 |
וַיִּהְי֣וּ |
דְבָרָ֔יו |
עִ֚ם |
יוֹאָ֣ב |
בֶּן־ |
צְרוּיָ֔ה |
וְעִ֖ם |
אֶבְיָתָ֣ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֑ן |
וַֽיַּעְזְר֔וּ |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
אֲדֹנִיָּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_7 |
וַ/יִּהְי֣וּ |
דְבָרָ֔י/ו |
עִ֚ם |
יוֹאָ֣ב |
בֶּן־ |
צְרוּיָ֔ה |
וְ/עִ֖ם |
אֶבְיָתָ֣ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֑ן |
וַֽ/יַּעְזְר֔וּ |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
אֲדֹנִיָּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_7 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
de•wa•<Raw>, |
'im |
jo•'<Aw> |
ben- |
ce•ru•<jah>, |
we•'<Im> |
'ew•ja•<Tar> |
hak•ko•<Hen>; |
wai•ja'•ze•<Ru>, |
'a•cha•<Re> |
'a•do•ni•<jah>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_7 | H1961  | H1697  | H5973  | H3097  | H1121  | H6870  | H5973  | H0054  | H3548  | H5826  | H0310  | H0138  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_7 |
become |
act |
accompanying |
Joab |
afflicted |
Zeruiah |
accompanying |
Abiathar |
chief ruler |
help |
after that |
Adonijah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_7 |
zostać |
działać |
towarzyszący |
Joab |
dotknięty |
Serui |
towarzyszący |
Abiatar |
naczelny władca |
pomoc |
po tym |
Adoniasz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_7 |
become |
And he conferred |
with |
with Joab |
the son |
of Zeruiah |
and with |
and with Abiathar |
the priest |
helped |
and they following |
Adonijah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_7 |
zostać |
I nadał |
z |
z Joaba |
syn |
Serui |
oraz |
i Abiatara |
ksiądz |
pomógł |
i po |
Adoniasz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_7 |
vai·yih·Yu |
de·va·Rav, |
'im |
yo·'Av |
ben- |
tze·ru·Yah, |
ve·'Im |
'ev·ya·Tar |
hak·ko·Hen; |
vai·ya'·ze·Ru, |
'a·cha·Rei |
'a·do·ni·Yah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_7 |
waj jih ju |
de wa raw |
im |
jo aw |
Ben - ce ru ja |
we im |
ew ja tar |
haK Ko hen |
waj ja ze ru |
a Ha re |
a do nij ja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_7 |
wayyihyû |
dübäräyw |
`im |
yô´äb |
Ben-cürûyâ |
wü`ìm |
´ebyätär |
haKKöhën |
wa|yya`zürû |
´aHárê |
´ádöniyyâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_7 |
1653/3546 |
462/1428 |
523/1043 |
103/145 |
2295/4921 |
16/26 |
524/1043 |
18/30 |
389/750 |
10/80 |
402/712 |
3/26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_7 |
And he conferred with Joab the son of Zeruiah, and with Abiathar the priest: and they
following Adonijah helped [him]. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_7 |
7 And he conferred <01697> with Joab <03097> the son <01121> of Zeruiah
<06870>, and with Abiathar <054> the priest <03548>: and they following <0310>
Adonijah <0138> helped <05826> (08799) him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_8 |
Ale kapłan H3548 Sadok H6659 i Benajasz H1141 , syn H1121 Jojady H3077 , prorok H5030 Natan H5416 oraz Szimei H8096 i Rei H7472 , jak też bohaterowie H1368 Dawida H1732 , nie sprzyjali H3808 H1961 Adoniaszowi H138 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_8 |
Ale kapłan Sadok i Benajasz, syn Jojady, prorok Natan oraz Szimei i Rei, jak też bohaterowie
Dawida, nie sprzyjali Adoniaszowi. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_8 |
וְצָד֣וֹק |
הַ֠כֹּהֵן |
וּבְנָיָ֨הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֜ע |
וְנָתָ֤ן |
הַנָּבִיא֙ |
וְשִׁמְעִ֣י |
וְרֵעִ֔י |
וְהַגִּבּוֹרִ֖ים |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לְדָוִ֑ד |
לֹ֥א |
הָי֖וּ |
עִם־ |
אֲדֹנִיָּֽהוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_8 |
וְ/צָד֣וֹק |
הַ֠/כֹּהֵן |
וּ/בְנָיָ֨הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֜ע |
וְ/נָתָ֤ן |
הַ/נָּבִיא֙ |
וְ/שִׁמְעִ֣י |
וְ/רֵעִ֔י |
וְ/הַ/גִּבּוֹרִ֖ים |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לְ/דָוִ֑ד |
לֹ֥א |
הָי֖וּ |
עִם־ |
אֲדֹנִיָּֽהוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_8 |
we•ca•<Dok> |
<Hak>•ko•hen |
u•we•na•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
je•ho•ja•<Da>' |
we•na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi> |
we•szim•'<I> |
we•re•'<I>, |
we•hag•gib•bo•<Rim> |
'a•<szer> |
le•da•<wid>; |
lo |
ha•<ju> |
im- |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_8 | H6659  | H3548  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H5416  | H5030  | H8096  | H7472  | H1368  | H0834  | H1732  | H3808  | H1961  | H5973  | H0138  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_8 |
Zadok |
chief ruler |
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
Nathan |
prophecy |
Shimeah |
Rei |
champion |
after |
David |
before |
become |
accompanying |
Adonijah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_8 |
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
Nathan |
proroctwo |
Szimei |
Rei |
mistrz |
po |
David |
przed |
zostać |
towarzyszący |
Adoniasz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_8 |
But Zadok |
the priest |
and Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
and Nathan |
the prophet |
and Shimei |
and Rei |
and the mighty men |
who |
which [belonged] to David |
not |
become |
with |
were not with Adonijah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_8 |
Ale Sadok |
ksiądz |
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
i Nathan |
prorok |
i Szimei |
i Rei |
i mocarze |
kto |
który [należała] do Dawida |
nie |
zostać |
z |
nie były z Adoniasza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_8 |
ve·tza·Dok |
Hak·ko·hen |
u·ve·na·Ya·hu |
ven- |
ye·ho·ya·Da' |
ve·na·Tan |
han·na·Vi |
ve·shim·'I |
ve·re·'I, |
ve·hag·gib·bo·Rim |
'a·Sher |
le·da·Vid; |
lo |
ha·Yu |
im- |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_8 |
we ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
u we na ja hu |
wen - je ho ja da |
we na tan |
han na wi |
we szi mi |
we re i |
we haG GiB Bo rim |
a szer |
le da wid |
lo |
ha ju |
im - a do nij ja hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_8 |
wücädôq |
haKKöhën |
ûbünäyäºhû |
ben-yühôyädä` |
wünätän |
hannäbî´ |
wüšim`î |
würë`î |
wühaGGiBBôrîm |
´ášer |
lüdäwìd |
lö´ |
häyû |
`im-´ádöniyyäºhû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_8 |
15/53 |
390/750 |
6/42 |
2296/4921 |
5/51 |
14/42 |
31/314 |
10/43 |
1/1 |
36/158 |
2820/5499 |
580/1075 |
1929/5164 |
1654/3546 |
525/1043 |
4/26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_8 |
But Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and Nathan the prophet, and Shimei,
and Rei, and the mighty men which [belonged] to David, were not with Adonijah. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_8 |
8 But Zadok <06659> the priest <03548>, and Benaiah <01141> the son
<01121> of Jehoiada <03077>, and Nathan <05416> the prophet <05030>, and Shimei
<08096>, and Rei <07472>, and the mighty men <01368> which belonged to David <01732>,
were not with Adonijah <0138>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_9 |
Potem Adoniasz H138 zabił H2076 na ofiarę owce H6629 , woły H1241 i tuczne cielce H4806 przy kamieniu H68 Zochelet H2120 u źródła H5869 Rogel H5883 i zaprosił H7121 wszystkich H3605 swych braci H251 , synów H1121 królewskich H4428 , oraz wszystkich H3605 ludzi H376 z Judy H3063 , sługi H5650 króla H4428 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_9 |
Potem Adoniasz zabił na ofiarę owce, woły i tuczne cielce przy kamieniu Zochelet u źródła
Rogel i zaprosił wszystkich swych braci, synów królewskich, oraz wszystkich ludzi z Judy, sługi króla. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_9 |
וַיִּזְבַּ֣ח |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֗הוּ |
צֹ֤אן |
וּבָקָר֙ |
וּמְרִ֔יא |
עִ֚ם |
אֶ֣בֶן |
הַזֹּחֶ֔לֶת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
אֵ֖צֶל |
עֵ֣ין |
רֹגֵ֑ל |
וַיִּקְרָ֗א |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
אֶחָיו֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וּלְכָל־ |
אַנְשֵׁ֥י |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
עַבְדֵ֥י |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_9 |
וַ/יִּזְבַּ֣ח |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֗הוּ |
צֹ֤אן |
וּ/בָקָר֙ |
וּ/מְרִ֔יא |
עִ֚ם |
אֶ֣בֶן |
הַזֹּחֶ֔לֶת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
אֵ֖צֶל |
עֵ֣ין |
רֹגֵ֑ל |
וַ/יִּקְרָ֗א |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
אֶחָי/ו֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וּ/לְ/כָל־ |
אַנְשֵׁ֥י |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
עַבְדֵ֥י |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_9 |
wai•jiz•<Bach> |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu, |
con |
u•wa•<Kar> |
u•me•<Ri>, |
'im |
'<E>•wen |
haz•zo•<Che>•let, |
a•<szer>- |
'<E>•cel |
'en |
ro•<Gel>; |
wai•jik•<Ra>, |
et- |
kol- |
'e•<Chaw> |
be•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
u•le•chol- |
'an•<sze> |
je•hu•<Da> |
'aw•<De> |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_9 | H2076  | H0138  | H6629  | H1241  | H4806  | H5973  | H0068  | H2120  | H0834  | H0681  | H0000  | H5883  | H7121  | H0853  | H3605  | H0251  | H1121  | H4428  | H3605  | H0376  | H3063  | H5650  | H4428  | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_9 |
kill |
Adonijah |
cattle |
bull |
fat beast cattle |
accompanying |
build |
Zoheleth |
after |
at |
|
En-Rogel |
bewray |
|
all manner |
another |
afflicted |
king |
all manner |
great |
Judah |
bondage |
king |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_9 |
zabić |
Adoniasz |
bydło |
byk |
tłuszcz bydło bestia |
towarzyszący |
budować |
Zoheleth |
po |
w |
|
En-Rogel |
bewray |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
inny |
dotknięty |
król |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wielki |
Juda |
niewola |
król |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_9 |
slew |
And Adonijah |
sheep |
and oxen |
and fat cattle |
by |
by the stone |
of Zoheleth |
which |
which [is] by |
|
Enrogel |
and called |
|
all |
all his brethren |
sons |
the king's |
and all |
the men |
of Judah |
servants |
the king's |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_9 |
zabił |
I Adoniasz |
owca |
i woły |
i tłuszcz bydła |
przez |
przy kamieniu |
z Zoheleth |
który |
co [jest] przez |
|
Enrogel |
i wezwał |
|
wszystko |
wszyscy jego bracia |
Synowie |
króla |
i wszystko |
mężczyźni |
Judy |
sługami |
króla |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_9 |
vai·yiz·Bach |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu, |
tzon |
u·va·Kar |
u·me·Ri, |
'im |
'E·ven |
haz·zo·Che·let, |
a·Sher- |
'E·tzel |
'ein |
ro·Gel; |
vai·yik·Ra, |
et- |
kol- |
'e·Chav |
be·Nei |
ham·Me·lech, |
u·le·chol- |
'an·Shei |
ye·hu·Dah |
'av·Dei |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_9 |
waj jiz BaH |
a do nij ja hu |
con |
u wa qar |
u me ri |
im |
e wen |
haz zo He let |
a szer - e cel |
en |
ro gel |
waj jiq ra |
et - Kol - e Haw |
Be ne |
ham me lech |
u le chol - an sze |
je hu da |
aw de |
ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_9 |
wayyizBaH |
´ádöniyyäºhû |
cö´n |
ûbäqär |
ûmürî´ |
`im |
´eºben |
hazzöHeºlet |
´ášer-´ëºcel |
`ên |
rögël |
wayyiqrä´ |
´et-Kol-´eHäyw |
Bünê |
hammeºlek |
ûlükol-´anšê |
yühûdâ |
`abdê |
hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_9 |
61/134 |
5/26 |
143/274 |
119/183 |
2/8 |
526/1043 |
131/273 |
1/1 |
2821/5499 |
16/61 |
3119/6522 |
4/4 |
307/731 |
6215/11047 |
2382/5415 |
376/630 |
2297/4921 |
625/2519 |
2383/5415 |
1099/2004 |
146/818 |
382/797 |
626/2519 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_9 |
And Adonijah slew sheep and oxen and fat cattle by the stone of Zoheleth, which [is] by
Enrogel, and called all his brethren the king's sons, and all the men of Judah the king's servants: |
| L16 |
1Krl1_9 |
9 And Adonijah <0138> slew <02076> (08799) sheep <06629> and oxen
<01241> and fat cattle <04806> by the stone <068> of Zoheleth <02120>, which is by
<0681> Enrogel <05883>, and called <07121> (08799) all his brethren <0251> the king's
<04428> sons <01121>, and all the men <0582> of Judah <03063> the king's
<04428> servants <05650>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_10 |
Lecz nie zaprosił H7121 proroka H5030 Natana H5416 i Benajasza H1141 oraz bohaterów H1368 i swego brata H251 Salomona H8010 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_10 |
Lecz nie zaprosił proroka Natana i Benajasza oraz bohaterów i swego brata Salomona. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_10 |
וְֽאֶת־ |
נָתָן֩ |
הַנָּבִ֨יא |
וּבְנָיָ֜הוּ |
וְאֶת־ |
הַגִּבּוֹרִ֛ים |
וְאֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
אָחִ֖יו |
לֹ֥א |
קָרָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_10 |
וְֽ/אֶת־ |
נָתָן֩ |
הַ/נָּבִ֨יא |
וּ/בְנָיָ֜הוּ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/גִּבּוֹרִ֛ים |
וְ/אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
אָחִ֖י/ו |
לֹ֥א |
קָרָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_10 |
we•'<Et> |
na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi> |
u•we•na•<ja>•hu |
we•'<Et> |
hag•gib•bo•<Rim> |
we•'<Et> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
'a•<Chiw> |
lo |
ka•<Ra>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_10 | H0853  | H5416  | H5030  | H1141  | H0853  | H1368  | H0853  | H8010  | H0251  | H3808  | H7121  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_10 |
|
Nathan |
prophecy |
Benaiah |
|
champion |
|
Solomon |
another |
before |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_10 |
|
Nathan |
proroctwo |
Benajasz |
|
mistrz |
|
Salomon |
inny |
przed |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_10 |
|
But Nathan |
the prophet |
and Benaiah |
|
and the mighty men |
|
and Solomon |
his brother |
did not |
he called |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_10 |
|
Ale Nathan |
prorok |
Benajasz |
|
i mocarze |
|
i Salomon |
jego brat |
Czy nie |
nazwał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_10 |
ve·'Et |
na·Tan |
han·na·Vi |
u·ve·na·Ya·hu |
ve·'Et |
hag·gib·bo·Rim |
ve·'Et |
she·lo·Moh |
'a·Chiv |
lo |
ka·Ra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_10 |
we et - na tan |
han na wi |
u we na ja hu |
we et - haG GiB Bo rim |
we et - sze lo mo |
a Hiw |
lo |
qa ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_10 |
wü|´et-nätän |
hannäbî´ |
ûbünäyäºhû |
wü´et-haGGiBBôrîm |
wü´et-šülömò |
´äHîw |
lö´ |
qärä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_10 |
6216/11047 |
15/42 |
32/314 |
7/42 |
6217/11047 |
37/158 |
6218/11047 |
3/293 |
377/630 |
1930/5164 |
308/731 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_10 |
But Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah, and the mighty men, and Solomon his brother, he called
not. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_10 |
10 But Nathan <05416> the prophet <05030>, and Benaiah <01141>, and the
mighty men <01368>, and Solomon <08010> his brother <0251>, he called <07121> (08804)
not. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_11 |
Wtedy Natan H5416 zapytał H559 Batszebę H1339 , matkę H517 Salomona H8010 : Czyś nie słyszała H8085 , że zaczął królować H4427 Adoniasz H138 , syn H1121 Chaggity H2294 ? A pan H113 nasz, Dawid H1732 , o tym nie wie H3045 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl1_11 |
Wtedy Natan zapytał Batszebę, matkę Salomona: Czyś nie słyszała, że zaczął królować
Adoniasz, syn Chaggity? A pan nasz, Dawid, o tym nie wie! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_11 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
נָתָ֗ן |
אֶל־ |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֤בַע |
אֵם־ |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
הֲל֣וֹא |
שָׁמַ֔עַתְּ |
כִּ֥י |
מָלַ֖ךְ |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֣הוּ |
בֶן־ |
חַגִּ֑ית |
וַאֲדֹנֵ֥ינוּ |
דָוִ֖ד |
לֹ֥א |
יָדָֽע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_11 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
נָתָ֗ן |
אֶל־ |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֤בַע |
אֵם־ |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
הֲ/ל֣וֹא |
שָׁמַ֔עַתְּ |
כִּ֥י |
מָלַ֖ךְ |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֣הוּ |
בֶן־ |
חַגִּ֑ית |
וַ/אֲדֹנֵ֥י/נוּ |
דָוִ֖ד |
לֹ֥א |
יָדָֽע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_11 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
na•<Tan>, |
el- |
bat- |
<sze>•wa' |
em- |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
le•<Mor>, |
ha•<Lo> |
sza•<Ma>•'at, |
ki |
ma•<Lach> |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
chag•<Git>; |
wa•'a•do•<Ne>•nu |
da•<wid> |
lo |
ja•<Da>'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_11 | H0559  | H5416  | H0413  | H0000  | H1339  | H0517  | H8010  | H0559  | H3808  | H8085  | H3588  | H4427  | H0138  | H1121  | H2294  | H0113  | H1732  | H3808  | H3045  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_11 |
answer |
Nathan |
about |
|
Bath- sheba |
dam |
Solomon |
answer |
before |
attentively |
inasmuch |
consult |
Adonijah |
afflicted |
Haggith |
lord |
David |
before |
acknowledge |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_11 |
odpowiedź |
Nathan |
o |
|
Bath-Szeby |
tama |
Salomon |
odpowiedź |
przed |
uważnie |
ponieważ |
konsultować |
Adoniasz |
dotknięty |
Chaggity |
lord |
David |
przed |
przyznać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_11 |
spake |
Wherefore Nathan |
about |
|
unto Bathsheba |
the mother |
of Solomon |
saying |
not |
Hast thou not heard |
for |
doth reign |
that Adonijah |
the son |
of Haggith |
our lord |
and David |
does not |
knoweth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_11 |
mówił |
Dlatego Nathan |
o |
|
do Batszeby |
matka |
Salomona |
powiedzenie |
nie |
Czy ty nie słyszałeś |
dla |
doth panowanie |
że Adoniasz |
syn |
Chaggity |
nasz pan |
i David |
nie |
wie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_11 |
vai·Yo·mer |
na·Tan, |
el- |
bat- |
She·va' |
em- |
she·lo·Moh |
le·Mor, |
ha·Lo |
sha·Ma·'at, |
ki |
ma·Lach |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu |
ven- |
chag·Git; |
va·'a·do·Nei·nu |
da·Vid |
lo |
ya·Da'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_11 |
waj jo mer |
na tan |
el - Bat - sze wa |
em - sze lo mo |
le mor |
ha lo |
sza ma aT |
Ki |
ma lach |
a do nij ja hu |
wen - HaG Git |
wa a do ne nu |
da wid |
lo |
ja da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_11 |
wayyöº´mer |
nätän |
´el-Bat-šeºba` |
´ëm-šülömò |
lë´mör |
hálô´ |
šämaº`aT |
Kî |
mälak |
´ádöniyyäºhû |
ben-HaGGît |
wa´ádönêºnû |
däwìd |
lö´ |
yädä` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_11 |
2588/5298 |
16/42 |
2818/5500 |
3120/6522 |
3/11 |
96/220 |
4/293 |
2589/5298 |
1931/5164 |
390/1154 |
1699/4478 |
53/345 |
6/26 |
2298/4921 |
3/5 |
190/324 |
581/1075 |
1932/5164 |
307/934 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_11 |
Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bathsheba the mother of Solomon, saying, Hast thou not heard
that Adonijah the son of Haggith doth reign, and David our lord knoweth [it] not? |
| L16 |
1Krl1_11 |
11 Wherefore Nathan <05416> spake <0559> (08799) unto Bathsheba <01339>
the mother <0517> of Solomon <08010>, saying <0559> (08800), Hast thou not heard
<08085> (08804) that Adonijah <0138> the son <01121> of Haggith <02294> doth reign
<04427> (08804), and David <01732> our lord <0113> knoweth <03045> (08804) it
not? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_12 |
Wobec tego działaj H1980 ! Chcę ci dać H3289 radę H6098 , abyś ocaliła H4422 swoje życie H5315 i życie H5315 twego syna H1121 Salomona H8010 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_12 |
Wobec tego działaj! Chcę ci dać radę, abyś ocaliła swoje życie i życie twego syna,
Salomona: |
| L03 |
1Krl1_12 |
וְעַתָּ֕ה |
לְכִ֛י |
אִיעָצֵ֥ךְ |
נָ֖א |
עֵצָ֑ה |
וּמַלְּטִי֙ |
אֶת־ |
נַפְשֵׁ֔ךְ |
וְאֶת־ |
נֶ֥פֶשׁ |
בְּנֵ֖ךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_12 |
וְ/עַתָּ֕ה |
לְכִ֛י |
אִיעָצֵ֥/ךְ |
נָ֖א |
עֵצָ֑ה |
וּ/מַלְּטִי֙ |
אֶת־ |
נַפְשֵׁ֔/ךְ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
נֶ֥פֶשׁ |
בְּנֵ֖/ךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_12 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
le•<Chi> |
'i•'a•<cech> |
na |
'e•<ca>; |
u•mal•le•<Ti> |
et- |
naf•<szech>, |
we•'<Et> |
<Ne>•fesz |
be•<Nech> |
sze•lo•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_12 | H6258  | H1980  | H3289  | H4994  | H6098  | H4422  | H0853  | H5315  | H0853  | H5315  | H1121  | H8010  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_12 |
henceforth |
along |
advertise |
I beseech thee |
advice |
deliver |
|
any |
|
any |
afflicted |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_12 |
odtąd |
wzdłuż |
reklamować |
Błagam Cię |
rada |
dostarczyć |
|
każdy |
|
każdy |
dotknięty |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_12 |
now |
come |
give |
please |
counsel |
that thou mayest save |
|
thine own life |
|
and the life |
of thy son |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_12 |
teraz |
przyjść |
dać |
proszę |
rada |
abyś zaoszczędzić |
|
twoje własne życie |
|
i życie |
twego syna |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_12 |
ve·'at·Tah |
le·Chi |
'i·'a·Tzech |
na |
'e·Tzah; |
u·mal·le·Ti |
et- |
naf·Shech, |
ve·'Et |
Ne·fesh |
be·Nech |
she·lo·Moh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_12 |
we aT Ta |
le chi |
i a cech |
na |
e ca |
u mal le ti |
et - naf szech |
we et - ne fesz |
Be nech |
sze lo mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_12 |
wü`aTTâ |
lükî |
´î`äcëk |
nä´ |
`ëcâ |
ûmallü†î |
´et-napšëk |
wü´et-neºpeš |
Bünëk |
šülömò |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_12 |
208/431 |
727/1542 |
10/78 |
218/402 |
13/88 |
26/95 |
6219/11047 |
283/751 |
6220/11047 |
284/751 |
2299/4921 |
5/293 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_12 |
Now therefore come, let me, I pray thee, give thee counsel, that thou mayest save thine own
life, and the life of thy son Solomon. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_12 |
12 Now therefore come <03212> (08798), let me, I pray thee, give thee counsel
<03289> (08799) <06098>, that thou mayest save <04422> (08761) thine own life
<05315>, and the life <05315> of thy son <01121> Solomon <08010>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_13 |
Idź H1980 i wejdź H935 do króla H4428 Dawida H1732 i powiedz H559 mu: Czyś ty, panie mój H113 , królu H4428 , nie przysiągł H7650 swej służebnicy H519 mówiąc H559 : Twój syn H1121 , Salomon H8010 , będzie po mnie H310 królował H4427 i on będzie zasiadał H3427 na moim tronie H3678 ? Dlaczego więc H4069 króluje H4427 Adoniasz H138 ? |
| L02 |
1Krl1_13 |
Idź i wejdź do króla Dawida i powiesz mu: Czyś ty, panie mój, królu, nie przysiągł swej
służebnicy mówiąc: Twój syn, Salomon, będzie po mnie królował i on będzie zasiadał na moim tronie? Dlaczego
więc króluje Adoniasz? |
| L03 |
1Krl1_13 |
לְכִ֞י |
וּבֹ֣אִי ׀ |
אֶל־ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
דָּוִ֗ד |
וְאָמַ֤רְתְּ |
אֵלָיו֙ |
הֲלֹֽא־ |
אַתָּ֞ה |
אֲדֹנִ֣י |
הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ |
נִשְׁבַּ֤עְתָּ |
לַאֲמָֽתְךָ֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
כִּֽי־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֤ה |
בְנֵךְ֙ |
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ |
אַחֲרַ֔י |
וְה֖וּא |
יֵשֵׁ֣ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִ֑י |
וּמַדּ֖וּעַ |
מָלַ֥ךְ |
אֲדֹנִיָֽהוּ׃ |
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_13 |
לְכִ֞י |
וּ/בֹ֣אִי ׀ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
דָּוִ֗ד |
וְ/אָמַ֤רְתְּ |
אֵלָי/ו֙ |
הֲ/לֹֽא־ |
אַתָּ֞ה |
אֲדֹנִ֣/י |
הַ/מֶּ֗לֶךְ |
נִשְׁבַּ֤עְתָּ |
לַ/אֲמָֽתְ/ךָ֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
כִּֽי־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֤ה |
בְנֵ/ךְ֙ |
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ |
אַחֲרַ֔/י |
וְ/ה֖וּא |
יֵשֵׁ֣ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִ֑/י |
וּ/מַדּ֖וּעַ |
מָלַ֥ךְ |
אֲדֹנִיָֽהוּ׃ |
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_13 |
le•<Chi> |
u•<wo>•'i |
el- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<wid>, |
we•'a•<Mart> |
'e•<Law> |
ha•lo- |
'at•<Ta> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
nisz•<Ba>'•ta |
la•'a•ma•te•<Cha> |
le•<Mor>, |
ki- |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
we•neCh |
jim•<Loch> |
'a•cha•<Rai>, |
we•<Hu> |
je•<szew> |
al- |
kis•'<I>; |
u•mad•<Du>•a' |
ma•<Lach> |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu |
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_13 | H1980  | H0935  | H0413  | H4428  | H1732  | H0559  | H0413  | H3808  | H0859  | H0113  | H4428  | H7650  | H0519  | H0559  | H3588  | H8010  | H1121  | H4427  | H0310  | H1931  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | H4069  | H4427  | H0138  | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_13 |
along |
abide |
about |
king |
David |
answer |
about |
before |
you |
lord |
king |
adjure |
bondmaid |
answer |
inasmuch |
Solomon |
afflicted |
consult |
after that |
he |
abide |
above |
seat |
how |
consult |
Adonijah |
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_13 |
wzdłuż |
przestrzegać |
o |
król |
David |
odpowiedź |
o |
przed |
ty |
lord |
król |
zakląć |
niewolnicy |
odpowiedź |
ponieważ |
Salomon |
dotknięty |
konsultować |
po tym |
on |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
jak |
konsultować |
Adoniasz |
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_13 |
Go |
and get thee in |
to |
unto king |
David |
and say |
about |
not |
you |
unto him Didst not thou my lord |
O king |
swear |
unto thine handmaid |
saying |
Assuredly |
Solomon |
thy son |
shall reign |
after |
and he |
me and he shall sit |
and |
seat |
how |
reign |
has Adonijah |
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_13 |
Iść |
i udaj się w |
do |
do króla |
David |
i powiedzieć: |
o |
nie |
ty |
aż mu któryś ty nie panie |
Królu |
przysięgać |
do służebnicy twojej |
powiedzenie |
Zapewne |
Salomon |
twój syn |
będzie panował |
po |
a on |
ja i on będzie siedział |
i |
siedziba |
jak |
królować |
ma Adoniasza |
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_13 |
le·Chi |
u·Vo·'i |
el- |
ham·Me·lech |
da·Vid, |
ve·'a·Mart |
'e·Lav |
ha·lo- |
'at·Tah |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech, |
nish·Ba'·ta |
la·'a·ma·te·Cha |
le·Mor, |
ki- |
she·lo·Moh |
ve·neCh |
yim·Loch |
'a·cha·Rai, |
ve·Hu |
ye·Shev |
al- |
kis·'I; |
u·mad·Du·a' |
ma·Lach |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu |
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_13 |
le chi |
u wo i |
el - ham me lech |
Da wid |
we a marT |
e law |
ha lo - aT Ta |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
nisz Ba Ta |
la a mat cha |
le mor |
Ki - sze lo mo |
we nech |
jim loch |
a Ha raj |
we hu |
je szew |
al - Ki si |
u maD Du a |
ma lach |
a do ni ja hu |
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_13 |
lükî |
ûböº´î |
´el-hammeºlek |
Däwìd |
wü´ämarT |
´ëläyw |
hálö|´-´aTTâ |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
nišBaº`Tä |
la´ámä|tkä |
lë´mör |
Kî|-šülömò |
bünëk |
yimlök |
´aHáray |
wühû´ |
yëšëb |
`al-Kis´î |
ûmaDDûª` |
mälak |
´ádönìyäºhû |
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_13 |
728/1542 |
1107/2550 |
2819/5500 |
627/2519 |
582/1075 |
2590/5298 |
2820/5500 |
1933/5164 |
454/1080 |
191/324 |
628/2519 |
111/187 |
47/56 |
2591/5298 |
1700/4478 |
6/293 |
2300/4921 |
54/345 |
403/712 |
970/1867 |
410/1071 |
2130/5759 |
14/135 |
33/72 |
55/345 |
7/26 |
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_13 |
Go and get thee in unto king David, and say unto him, Didst not thou, my lord, O king, swear
unto thine handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne?
why then doth Adonijah reign? |
| L16 |
1Krl1_13 |
13 Go <03212> (08798) and get thee in <0935> (08798) unto king <04428>
David <01732>, and say <0559> (08804) unto him, Didst not thou, my lord <0113>, O king
<04428>, swear <07650> (08738) unto thine handmaid <0519>, saying <0559> (08800),
Assuredly <03588> Solomon <08010> thy son <01121> shall reign <04427> (08799) after
<0310> me, and he shall sit <03427> (08799) upon my throne <03678>? why then doth Adonijah
<0138> reign <04427> (08804)? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_14 |
Kiedy zaś jeszcze H5750 będziesz tam H8033 mówić H1696 z królem H4428 , ja za tobą H310 wejdę H935 i słowa H1697 twoje uzupełnię H4390 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_14 |
Kiedy zaś jeszcze będziesz tam mówić z królem, ja z tobą wejdę i słowa twoje uzupełnię. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_14 |
הִנֵּ֗ה |
עוֹדָ֛ךְ |
מְדַבֶּ֥רֶת |
שָׁ֖ם |
עִם־ |
הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ |
וַאֲנִי֙ |
אָב֣וֹא |
אַחֲרַ֔יִךְ |
וּמִלֵּאתִ֖י |
אֶת־ |
דְּבָרָֽיִךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_14 |
הִנֵּ֗ה |
עוֹדָ֛/ךְ |
מְדַבֶּ֥רֶת |
שָׁ֖ם |
עִם־ |
הַ/מֶּ֑לֶךְ |
וַ/אֲנִי֙ |
אָב֣וֹא |
אַחֲרַ֔יִ/ךְ |
וּ/מִלֵּאתִ֖י |
אֶת־ |
דְּבָרָֽיִ/ךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_14 |
hin•<Ne>, |
o•<Dach> |
me•dab•<Be>•ret |
szam |
im- |
ham•<Me>•lech; |
wa•'a•<Ni> |
a•<wo> |
'a•cha•<Ra>•jich, |
u•mil•le•<Ti> |
et- |
de•wa•<Ra>•jich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_14 | H2009  | H5750  | H1696  | H8033  | H5973  | H4428  | H0589  | H0935  | H0310  | H4390  | H0853  | H1697  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_14 |
behold |
again |
answer |
in it |
accompanying |
king |
I |
abide |
after that |
accomplish |
|
act |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_14 |
ujrzeć |
ponownie |
odpowiedź |
w tym |
towarzyszący |
król |
Ja |
przestrzegać |
po tym |
zrealizować |
|
działać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_14 |
Behold |
are still |
Behold while thou yet talkest |
there |
with |
there with the king |
I |
I also will come in |
after |
thee and confirm |
|
thy words |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_14 |
Ujrzeć |
są nadal |
Oto podczas gdy ty jeszcze talkest |
tam |
z |
tam z królem |
Ja |
Ja też przyjdzie |
po |
ciebie i potwierdź |
|
słowa twe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_14 |
hin·Neh, |
o·Dach |
me·dab·Be·ret |
sham |
im- |
ham·Me·lech; |
va·'a·Ni |
a·Vo |
'a·cha·Ra·yich, |
u·mil·le·Ti |
et- |
de·va·Ra·yich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_14 |
hin ne |
o dach |
me daB Be ret |
szam |
im - ham me lech |
wa a ni |
a wo |
a Ha ra jich |
u mil le ti |
et - De wa ra jich |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_14 |
hinnË |
`ôdäk |
müdaBBeºret |
šäm |
`im-hammeºlek |
wa´ánî |
´äbô´ |
´aHáraºyik |
ûmillë´tî |
´et-Dübäräºyik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_14 |
391/840 |
167/486 |
557/1142 |
420/832 |
527/1043 |
629/2519 |
251/874 |
1108/2550 |
404/712 |
72/253 |
6221/11047 |
463/1428 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_14 |
Behold, while thou yet talkest there with the king, I also will come in after thee, and
confirm thy words. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_14 |
14 Behold, while thou yet talkest <01696> (08764) there with the king <04428>, I
also will come in <0935> (08799) after <0310> thee, and confirm <04390> (08765) thy words
<01697>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_15 |
Weszła H935 więc Batszeba H1339 do sypialni H2315 bardzo już H3966 podeszłego w latach H2204 króla H4428 , w obecności Szunemitki H7767 Abiszag H49 , posługującej H8334 królowi H4428 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_15 |
Weszła więc Batszeba do sypialni bardzo już podeszłego w latach króla, w obecności
Szunemitki Abiszag, posługującej królowi. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_15 |
וַתָּבֹ֨א |
בַת־ |
שֶׁ֤בֶע |
אֶל־ |
הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
הַחַ֔דְרָה |
וְהַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
זָקֵ֣ן |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וַֽאֲבִישַׁג֙ |
הַשּׁ֣וּנַמִּ֔ית |
מְשָׁרַ֖ת |
אֶת־ |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_15 |
וַ/תָּבֹ֨א |
בַת־ |
שֶׁ֤בֶע |
אֶל־ |
הַ/מֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
הַ/חַ֔דְרָ/ה |
וְ/הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
זָקֵ֣ן |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וַֽ/אֲבִישַׁג֙ |
הַ/שּׁ֣וּנַמִּ֔ית |
מְשָׁרַ֖ת |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_15 |
wat•ta•<wo> |
wat- |
<sze>•we' |
el- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
ha•<Chad>•ra, |
we•ham•<Me>•lech |
za•<Ken> |
me•'<Od>; |
wa•'a•wi•<szag> |
hasz•<szu>•nam•<Mit>, |
me•sza•<Rat> |
et- |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_15 | H0935  | H0000  | H1339  | H0413  | H4428  | H2315  | H4428  | H2204  | H3966  | H0049  | H7767  | H8334  | H0853  | H4428  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_15 |
abide |
|
Bath- sheba |
about |
king |
chamber |
king |
aged man |
diligently |
Abishag |
Shunamite |
minister |
|
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_15 |
przestrzegać |
|
Bath-Szeby |
o |
król |
komora |
król |
wieku człowiek |
pilnie |
Abiszag |
Shunamite |
minister |
|
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_15 |
went in |
|
And Bathsheba |
to |
unto the king |
into the chamber |
and the king |
old |
was very |
and Abishag |
the Shunammite |
ministered |
|
unto the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_15 |
udał się w |
|
I Batszeba |
do |
do króla |
do komory |
i król |
stary |
bardzo |
i Abiszag |
Szunemitka |
służył |
|
do króla |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_15 |
vat·ta·Vo |
vat- |
She·ve' |
el- |
ham·Me·lech |
ha·Chad·rah, |
ve·ham·Me·lech |
za·Ken |
me·'Od; |
va·'a·vi·Shag |
hash·Shu·nam·Mit, |
me·sha·Rat |
et- |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_15 |
waT Ta wo |
wat - sze we |
el - ham me lech |
ha Had ra |
we ham me lech |
za qen |
me od |
wa a wi szag |
hasz szu nam mit |
me sza rat |
et - ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_15 |
waTTäbö´ |
bat-šeºbe` |
´el-hammeºlek |
haHaºdrâ |
wühammeºlek |
zäqën |
mü´öd |
wa|´ábîšag |
haššûºnammîºt |
müšärat |
´et-hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_15 |
1109/2550 |
3121/6522 |
4/11 |
2821/5500 |
630/2519 |
11/38 |
631/2519 |
19/26 |
157/300 |
2/5 |
2/8 |
35/96 |
6222/11047 |
632/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_15 |
And Bathsheba went in unto the king into the chamber: and the king was very old; and Abishag
the Shunammite ministered unto the king. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_15 |
15 And Bathsheba <01339> went in <0935> (08799) unto the king <04428> into
the chamber <02315>: and the king <04428> was very <03966> old <02204> (08804); and
Abishag <049> the Shunammite <07767> ministered <08334> (08764) unto the king
<04428>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_16 |
Następnie Batszeba H1339 uklękła H6915 i oddała pokłon H7812 królowi H4428 , a król H4428 ją zapytał H559 : Czego chcesz H4100 ? |
| L02 |
1Krl1_16 |
Następnie Batszeba uklękła i oddał pokłon królowi, a król ją zapytał: Czego chcesz? |
| L03 |
1Krl1_16 |
וַתִּקֹּ֣ד |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֔בַע |
וַתִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
לַמֶּ֑לֶךְ |
וַיֹּ֥אמֶר |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
מַה־ |
לָּֽךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_16 |
וַ/תִּקֹּ֣ד |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֔בַע |
וַ/תִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
לַ/מֶּ֑לֶךְ |
וַ/יֹּ֥אמֶר |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
מַה־ |
לָּֽ/ךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_16 |
wat•tik•<Kod> |
bat- |
<sze>•wa', |
wat•tisz•<Ta>•chu |
lam•<Me>•lech; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ham•<Me>•lech |
mah- |
<Lach>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_16 | H6915  | H0000  | H1339  | H7812  | H4428  | H0559  | H4428  | H4100  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_16 |
bowhead |
|
Bath- sheba |
bow down |
king |
answer |
king |
how long |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_16 |
głowa łuk |
|
Bath-Szeby |
zgnieść |
król |
odpowiedź |
król |
jak długo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_16 |
bowed |
|
And Bathsheba |
and did obeisance |
unto the king |
said |
And the king |
What |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_16 |
skłonił |
|
I Batszeba |
i oddał pokłon |
do króla |
powiedział |
A król |
Co |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_16 |
vat·tik·Kod |
bat- |
She·va', |
vat·tish·Ta·chu |
lam·Me·lech; |
vai·Yo·mer |
ham·Me·lech |
mah- |
Lach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_16 |
waT Tiq qod |
Bat - sze wa |
waT Tisz Ta Hu |
lam me lech |
waj jo mer |
ham me lech |
ma - llach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_16 |
waTTiqqöd |
Bat-šeºba` |
waTTišTaºHû |
lammeºlek |
wayyöº´mer |
hammeºlek |
mà-lläk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_16 |
10/15 |
3122/6522 |
5/11 |
77/169 |
633/2519 |
2592/5298 |
634/2519 |
301/744 |
3123/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_16 |
And Bathsheba bowed, and did obeisance unto the king. And the king said, What wouldest
thou? |
| L16 |
1Krl1_16 |
16 And Bathsheba <01339> bowed <06915> (08799), and did obeisance <07812>
(08691) unto the king <04428>. And the king <04428> said <0559> (08799), What wouldest
thou? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_17 |
Wtedy odrzekła H559 mu: Panie mój H113 ! Tyś poprzysiągł H7650 twojej służebnicy H519 na Pana H3068 , Boga H430 twego: „Salomon H8010 , twój syn H1121 , będzie królował H4427 po mnie H310 i on będzie zasiadał H3427 na moim tronie H3678 .” |
| L02 |
1Krl1_17 |
Wtedy odrzekła mu: Panie mój! Tyś poprzysiągł twojej służebnicy na Pana, Boga twego:
Salomon, twój syn, będzie królował po mnie i on będzie zasiadał na moim tronie. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_17 |
וַתֹּ֣אמֶר |
ל֗וֹ |
אֲדֹנִי֙ |
אַתָּ֨ה |
נִשְׁבַּ֜עְתָּ |
בַּֽיהוָ֤ה |
אֱלֹהֶ֙יךָ֙ |
לַֽאֲמָתֶ֔ךָ |
כִּֽי־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
בְנֵ֖ךְ |
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ |
אַחֲרָ֑י |
וְה֖וּא |
יֵשֵׁ֥ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_17 |
וַ/תֹּ֣אמֶר |
ל֗/וֹ |
אֲדֹנִ/י֙ |
אַתָּ֨ה |
נִשְׁבַּ֜עְתָּ |
בַּֽ/יהוָ֤ה |
אֱלֹהֶ֙י/ךָ֙ |
לַֽ/אֲמָתֶ֔/ךָ |
כִּֽי־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
בְנֵ֖/ךְ |
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ |
אַחֲרָ֑/י |
וְ/ה֖וּא |
יֵשֵׁ֥ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_17 |
wat•<To>•mer |
lo, |
'a•do•<Ni> |
'at•<Ta> |
nisz•<Ba>'•ta |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He>•cha |
la•'a•ma•<Te>•cha, |
ki- |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
we•<Nech> |
jim•<Loch> |
'a•cha•<Rai>; |
we•<Hu> |
je•<szew> |
al- |
kis•'<I>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_17 | H0559  | H0000  | H0113  | H0859  | H7650  | H3068  | H0430  | H0519  | H3588  | H8010  | H1121  | H4427  | H0310  | H1931  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_17 |
answer |
|
lord |
you |
adjure |
Jehovah |
angels |
bondmaid |
inasmuch |
Solomon |
afflicted |
consult |
after that |
he |
abide |
above |
seat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_17 |
odpowiedź |
|
lord |
ty |
zakląć |
Jahwe |
anioły |
niewolnicy |
ponieważ |
Salomon |
dotknięty |
konsultować |
po tym |
on |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_17 |
And she said |
|
unto him My lord |
you |
thou swarest |
by the LORD |
thy God |
unto thine handmaid |
Surely |
[saying] Assuredly Solomon |
thy son |
shall reign |
after |
and he |
me and he shall sit |
upon |
upon my throne |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_17 |
I powiedziała |
|
mu Panie |
ty |
ty swarest |
przez Pana |
Bóg twój, |
do służebnicy twojej |
Na pewno |
[Mówiąc] zapewne Salomona |
twój syn |
będzie panował |
po |
a on |
ja i on będzie siedział |
na |
na moim tronie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_17 |
vat·To·mer |
lo, |
'a·do·Ni |
'at·Tah |
nish·Ba'·ta |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei·cha |
la·'a·ma·Te·cha, |
ki- |
she·lo·Moh |
ve·Nech |
yim·Loch |
'a·cha·Rai; |
ve·Hu |
ye·Shev |
al- |
kis·'I. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_17 |
waT To mer |
lo |
a do ni |
aT Ta |
nisz Ba Ta |
Bjhwh(Ba do naj) |
e lo he cha |
la a ma te cha |
Ki - sze lo mo |
we nech |
jim loch |
a Ha raj |
we hu |
je szew |
al - Ki si |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_17 |
waTTöº´mer |
lô |
´ádönî |
´aTTâ |
nišBaº`Tä |
Byhwh(Ba|´dönäy) |
´élöhʺkä |
la|´ámäteºkä |
Kî|-šülömò |
bünëk |
yimlök |
´aHáräy |
wühû´ |
yëšëb |
`al-Kis´î |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_17 |
2593/5298 |
3124/6522 |
192/324 |
455/1080 |
112/187 |
2617/6220 |
1120/2597 |
48/56 |
1701/4478 |
7/293 |
2301/4921 |
56/345 |
405/712 |
971/1867 |
411/1071 |
2131/5759 |
15/135 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_17 |
And she said unto him, My lord, thou swarest by the LORD thy God unto thine handmaid,
[saying], Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_17 |
17 And she said <0559> (08799) unto him, My lord <0113>, thou swarest
<07650> (08738) by the LORD <03068> thy God <0430> unto thine handmaid <0519>,
saying, Assuredly Solomon <08010> thy son <01121> shall reign <04427> (08799) after
<0310> me, and he shall sit <03427> (08799) upon my throne <03678>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_18 |
A oto teraz H6258 Adoniasz H138 stał się królem H4427 ! A ty, panie mój H113 , królu H4428 , nic o tym nie wiesz H3045 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_18 |
A oto teraz Adoniasz stał się królem! A ty, panie mój, królu, nic o tym nie wiesz. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_18 |
וְעַתָּ֕ה |
הִנֵּ֥ה |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֖ה |
מָלָ֑ךְ |
וְעַתָּ֛ה |
אֲדֹנִ֥י |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
לֹ֥א |
יָדָֽעְתָּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_18 |
וְ/עַתָּ֕ה |
הִנֵּ֥ה |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֖ה |
מָלָ֑ךְ |
וְ/עַתָּ֛ה |
אֲדֹנִ֥/י |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
לֹ֥א |
יָדָֽעְתָּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_18 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
hin•<Ne> |
'a•do•ni•<ja> |
ma•<Lach>; |
we•'at•<Ta> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
lo |
ja•<Da>•'e•ta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_18 | H6258  | H2009  | H0138  | H4427  | H6258  | H0113  | H4428  | H3808  | H3045  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_18 |
henceforth |
behold |
Adonijah |
consult |
henceforth |
lord |
king |
before |
acknowledge |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_18 |
odtąd |
ujrzeć |
Adoniasz |
konsultować |
odtąd |
lord |
król |
przed |
przyznać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_18 |
Now |
behold |
And now behold Adonijah |
reigneth |
and now |
and now my lord |
the king |
not |
thou knowest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_18 |
Teraz |
ujrzeć |
I teraz oto Adoniasza |
króluje |
i teraz |
i teraz mój panie |
król |
nie |
ty wiesz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_18 |
ve·'at·Tah |
hin·Neh |
'a·do·ni·Yah |
ma·Lach; |
ve·'at·Tah |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech |
lo |
ya·Da·'e·ta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_18 |
we aT Ta |
hin ne |
a do nij ja |
ma lach |
we aT Ta |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
lo |
ja da Ta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_18 |
wü`aTTâ |
hinnË |
´ádöniyyâ |
mäläk |
wü`aTTâ |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
lö´ |
yädäº`Tä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_18 |
209/431 |
392/840 |
8/26 |
57/345 |
210/431 |
193/324 |
635/2519 |
1934/5164 |
308/934 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_18 |
And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth; and now, my lord the king, thou knowest [it] not: |
| L16 |
1Krl1_18 |
18 And now, behold, Adonijah <0138> reigneth <04427> (08804); and now, my lord
<0113> the king <04428>, thou knowest <03045> (08804) it not: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_19 |
Zabił H2076 on na ofiarę woły H7794 , tuczne cielce H4806 i mnóstwo H7230 owiec H6629 oraz zaprosił H7121 wszystkich H3605 synów H1121 królewskich H4428 , kapłana H3548 Abiatara H54 i wodza H8269 wojska H6635 , Joaba H3097 . Salomona H8010 zaś, sługi H5650 twego, nie zaprosił H7121 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_19 |
Zabił on na ofiarę woły, tuczne cielce i mnóstwo owiec oraz zaprosił wszystkich synów
królewskich, kapłana Abiatara i wodza wojska, Joaba. Salomona zaś, sługi twego, nie zaprosił. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_19 |
וַ֠יִּזְבַּח |
שׁ֥וֹר |
וּֽמְרִיא־ |
וְצֹאן֮ |
לָרֹב֒ |
וַיִּקְרָא֙ |
לְכָל־ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וּלְאֶבְיָתָר֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וּלְיֹאָ֖ב |
שַׂ֣ר |
הַצָּבָ֑א |
וְלִשְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
עַבְדְּךָ֖ |
לֹ֥א |
קָרָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_19 |
וַ֠/יִּזְבַּח |
שׁ֥וֹר |
וּֽ/מְרִיא־ |
וְ/צֹאן֮ |
לָ/רֹב֒ |
וַ/יִּקְרָא֙ |
לְ/כָל־ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וּ/לְ/אֶבְיָתָר֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וּ/לְ/יֹאָ֖ב |
שַׂ֣ר |
הַ/צָּבָ֑א |
וְ/לִ/שְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
עַבְדְּ/ךָ֖ |
לֹ֥א |
קָרָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_19 |
<wai>•jiz•bach |
<szor> |
u•me•ri- |
we•coN |
la•<Ro> |
wai•jik•<Ra> |
le•chol |
be•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
u•le•'ew•ja•<Tar> |
hak•ko•<Hen>, |
u•le•jo•'<Aw> |
sar |
hac•ca•<wa>; |
we•lisz•lo•<Mo> |
'aw•de•<Cha> |
lo |
ka•<Ra>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_19 | H2076  | H7794  | H4806  | H6629  | H7230  | H7121  | H3605  | H1121  | H4428  | H0054  | H3548  | H3097  | H8269  | H6635  | H8010  | H5650  | H3808  | H7121  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_19 |
kill |
bull |
fat beast cattle |
cattle |
abundance |
bewray |
all manner |
afflicted |
king |
Abiathar |
chief ruler |
Joab |
captain |
appointed time |
Solomon |
bondage |
before |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_19 |
zabić |
byk |
tłuszcz bydło bestia |
bydło |
obfitość |
bewray |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
dotknięty |
król |
Abiatar |
naczelny władca |
Joab |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
Salomon |
niewola |
przed |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_19 |
And he hath slain |
oxen |
and fat cattle |
and sheep |
in abundance |
and hath called |
all |
all the sons |
of the king |
and Abiathar |
the priest |
and Joab |
the captain |
of the host |
but Solomon |
thy servant |
has not |
hath he not called |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_19 |
I kto ma zabity |
woły |
i tłuszcz bydła |
i owiec |
w obfitości |
i kto ma o nazwie |
wszystko |
wszyscy synowie |
króla |
i Abiatar |
ksiądz |
i Joab |
kapitan |
gospodarza |
ale Salomon |
Twój sługa |
nie ma |
Czyż nie nazwał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_19 |
Vai·yiz·bach |
Shor |
u·me·ri- |
ve·tzoN |
la·Ro |
vai·yik·Ra |
le·chol |
be·Nei |
ham·Me·lech, |
u·le·'ev·ya·Tar |
hak·ko·Hen, |
u·le·yo·'Av |
sar |
hatz·tza·Va; |
ve·lish·lo·Moh |
'av·de·Cha |
lo |
ka·Ra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_19 |
waj jiz BaH |
szor |
u me ri - we con |
la row |
waj jiq ra |
le chol - Be ne |
ham me lech |
u le ew ja tar |
haK Ko hen |
u le jo aw |
sar |
hac ca wa |
we lisz lo mo |
aw De cha |
lo |
qa ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_19 |
wayyizBaH |
šôr |
û|mürî´-wücö´n |
läröb |
wayyiqrä´ |
lükol-Bünê |
hammeºlek |
ûlü´ebyätär |
haKKöhën |
ûlüyö´äb |
Sar |
haccäbä´ |
wülišlömò |
`abDükä |
lö´ |
qärä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_19 |
62/134 |
63/79 |
3/8 |
144/274 |
21/146 |
309/731 |
2384/5415 |
2302/4921 |
636/2519 |
19/30 |
391/750 |
104/145 |
101/421 |
125/484 |
8/293 |
383/797 |
1935/5164 |
310/731 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_19 |
And he hath slain oxen and fat cattle and sheep in abundance, and hath called all the sons
of the king, and Abiathar the priest, and Joab the captain of the host: but Solomon thy servant hath he not
called. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_19 |
19 And he hath slain <02076> (08799) oxen <07794> and fat cattle <04806>
and sheep <06629> in abundance <07230>, and hath called <07121> (08799) all the sons
<01121> of the king <04428>, and Abiathar <054> the priest <03548>, and Joab
<03097> the captain <08269> of the host <06635>: but Solomon <08010> thy servant
<05650> hath he not called <07121> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_20 |
A tyś, panie mój H113 , królem H4428 ! Na ciebie zwrócone są oczy H5869 całego H3605 Izraela H3478 , abyś im oznajmił H5046 , kto H4310 będzie zasiadać H3427 na tronie H3678 pana mego H113 , króla H4428 , po nim H310 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_20 |
A tyś, panie mój, królem! Na ciebie zwrócone są oczy całego Izraela, abyś im oznajmił, kto
będzie zasiadać na tronie pana mego, króla po nim. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_20 |
וְאַתָּה֙ |
אֲדֹנִ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
עֵינֵ֥י |
כָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
עָלֶ֑יךָ |
לְהַגִּ֣יד |
לָהֶ֔ם |
מִ֗י |
יֵשֵׁ֛ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסֵּ֥א |
אֲדֹנִֽי־ |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אַחֲרָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_20 |
וְ/אַתָּה֙ |
אֲדֹנִ֣/י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
עֵינֵ֥י |
כָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
עָלֶ֑י/ךָ |
לְ/הַגִּ֣יד |
לָ/הֶ֔ם |
מִ֗י |
יֵשֵׁ֛ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסֵּ֥א |
אֲדֹנִֽ/י־ |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אַחֲרָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_20 |
we•'at•<Ta> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
'e•<Ne> |
chol |
jis•ra•'<El> |
'a•<Le>•cha; |
le•hag•<Gid> |
la•<Hem>, |
<Mi>, |
je•<szew> |
al- |
kis•<Se> |
a•do•ni- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
'a•cha•<Raw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_20 | H0859  | H0113  | H4428  | H5869  | H3605  | H3478  | H5921  | H5046  | H0000  | H4310  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | H0113  | H4428  | H0310  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_20 |
you |
lord |
king |
affliction |
all manner |
Israel |
above |
bewray |
|
any |
abide |
above |
seat |
lord |
king |
after that |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_20 |
ty |
lord |
król |
nieszczęście |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
powyżej |
bewray |
|
każdy |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
lord |
król |
po tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_20 |
you |
And thou my lord |
O king |
the eyes |
of all |
of all Israel |
and |
[are] upon thee that thou shouldest tell |
|
who |
them who shall sit |
on |
on the throne |
of my lord |
the king |
after |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_20 |
ty |
A ty mój panie |
Królu |
oczy |
ze wszystkich |
z całego Izraela |
i |
[Są] na ciebie abyś powiedzieć |
|
kto |
oni będą siedzieć |
na |
na tronie |
z mojego pana |
król |
po |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_20 |
ve·'at·Tah |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech, |
'ei·Nei |
chol |
Yis·ra·'El |
'a·Lei·cha; |
le·hag·Gid |
la·Hem, |
Mi, |
ye·Shev |
al- |
kis·Se |
a·do·ni- |
ham·Me·lech |
'a·cha·Rav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_20 |
we aT Ta |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
e ne |
chol - jis ra el |
a le cha |
le haG Gid |
la hem |
mi |
je szew |
al - Kis se |
a do ni - ham me lech |
a Ha raw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_20 |
wü´aTTâ |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
`ênê |
kol-yiSrä´ël |
`älʺkä |
lühaGGîd |
lähem |
mî |
yëšëb |
`al-Kissë´ |
´ádönî|-hammeºlek |
´aHáräyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_20 |
456/1080 |
194/324 |
637/2519 |
344/878 |
2385/5415 |
1205/2505 |
2132/5759 |
185/369 |
3125/6522 |
126/422 |
412/1071 |
2133/5759 |
16/135 |
195/324 |
638/2519 |
406/712 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_20 |
And thou, my lord, O king, the eyes of all Israel [are] upon thee, that thou shouldest tell
them who shall sit on the throne of my lord the king after him. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_20 |
20 And thou, my lord <0113>, O king <04428>, the eyes <05869> of all
Israel <03478> are upon thee, that thou shouldest tell <05046> (08687) them who shall sit
<03427> (08799) on the throne <03678> of my lord <0113> the king <04428> after
<0310> him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_21 |
Kiedy przyjdzie czas, że król H4428 , mój pan H113 , spocznie H7901 ze swymi przodkami H1 , wtedy ja H589 i mój syn H1121 Salomon H8010 będziemy uchodzili za winowajców H2400 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_21 |
Kiedy przyjdzie czas, że król, mój pan, spocznie ze swymi przodkami, wtedy ja i mój syn
Salomon będziemy uchodzili za winowajców. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_21 |
וְהָיָ֕ה |
כִּשְׁכַ֥ב |
אֲדֹנִֽי־ |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
עִם־ |
אֲבֹתָ֑יו |
וְהָיִ֗יתִי |
אֲנִ֛י |
וּבְנִ֥י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
חַטָּאִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_21 |
וְ/הָיָ֕ה |
כִּ/שְׁכַ֥ב |
אֲדֹנִֽ/י־ |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
עִם־ |
אֲבֹתָ֑י/ו |
וְ/הָיִ֗יתִי |
אֲנִ֛י |
וּ/בְנִ֥/י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
חַטָּאִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_21 |
we•ha•<ja> |
kisz•<Chaw> |
a•do•ni- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
im- |
'a•wo•<Taw>; |
we•ha•<ji>•ti, |
'a•<Ni> |
u•we•<Ni> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
chat•ta•'<Im>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_21 | H1961  | H7901  | H0113  | H4428  | H5973  | H0001  | H1961  | H0589  | H1121  | H8010  | H2400  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_21 |
become |
cast down |
lord |
king |
accompanying |
chief |
become |
I |
afflicted |
Solomon |
offender |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_21 |
zostać |
zrzucony |
lord |
król |
towarzyszący |
szef |
zostać |
Ja |
dotknięty |
Salomon |
przestępca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_21 |
will come |
shall sleep |
Otherwise it shall come to pass when my lord |
the king |
with |
with his fathers |
will come |
I |
that I and my son |
Solomon |
shall be counted offenders |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_21 |
przyjdzie |
powinny spać |
W przeciwnym wypadku to się stanie, gdy mój pan |
król |
z |
ze swymi przodkami |
przyjdzie |
Ja |
że ja i mój syn |
Salomon |
będą liczone przestępców |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_21 |
ve·ha·Yah |
kish·Chav |
a·do·ni- |
ham·Me·lech |
im- |
'a·vo·Tav; |
ve·ha·Yi·ti, |
'a·Ni |
u·ve·Ni |
she·lo·Moh |
chat·ta·'Im. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_21 |
we ha ja |
Kisz chaw |
a do ni - ham me lech |
im - a wo taw |
we ha ji ti |
a ni |
u we ni |
sze lo mo |
Hat ta im |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_21 |
wühäyâ |
Kiškab |
´ádönî|-hammeºlek |
`im-´ábötäyw |
wühäyîºtî |
´ánî |
ûbünî |
šülömò |
Ha††ä´îm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_21 |
1655/3546 |
105/207 |
196/324 |
639/2519 |
528/1043 |
589/1212 |
1656/3546 |
252/874 |
2303/4921 |
9/293 |
5/19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_21 |
Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my lord the king shall sleep with his fathers, that I
and my son Solomon shall be counted offenders. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_21 |
21 Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my lord <0113> the king <04428> shall
sleep <07901> (08800) with his fathers <01>, that I and my son <01121> Solomon
<08010> shall be counted offenders <02400>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_22 |
A oto, gdy jeszcze H5750 mówiła H1696 z królem H4428 , przyszedł H935 prorok H5030 Natan H5416 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_22 |
A oto, gdy jeszcze mówiła z królem, przyszedł prorok Natan. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_22 |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
עוֹדֶ֥נָּה |
מְדַבֶּ֖רֶת |
עִם־ |
הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ |
וְנָתָ֥ן |
הַנָּבִ֖יא |
בָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_22 |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
עוֹדֶ֥/נָּה |
מְדַבֶּ֖רֶת |
עִם־ |
הַ/מֶּ֑לֶךְ |
וְ/נָתָ֥ן |
הַ/נָּבִ֖יא |
בָּֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_22 |
we•hin•<Ne> |
o•<Den>•na |
me•dab•<Be>•ret |
im- |
ham•<Me>•lech; |
we•na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi> |
<Ba>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_22 | H2009  | H5750  | H1696  | H5973  | H4428  | H5416  | H5030  | H0935  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_22 |
behold |
again |
answer |
accompanying |
king |
Nathan |
prophecy |
abide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_22 |
ujrzeć |
ponownie |
odpowiedź |
towarzyszący |
król |
Nathan |
proroctwo |
przestrzegać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_22 |
Behold |
was still |
And lo while she yet talked |
with |
with the king |
Nathan |
the prophet |
also came in |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_22 |
Ujrzeć |
jeszcze |
A oto, podczas gdy ona jeszcze mówił |
z |
z królem |
Nathan |
prorok |
też przyszedł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_22 |
ve·hin·Neh |
o·Den·nah |
me·dab·Be·ret |
im- |
ham·Me·lech; |
ve·na·Tan |
han·na·Vi |
Ba. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_22 |
we hin ne |
o den na |
me daB Be ret |
im - ham me lech |
we na tan |
han na wi |
Ba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_22 |
wühinnË |
`ôdeºnnâ |
müdaBBeºret |
`im-hammeºlek |
wünätän |
hannäbî´ |
Bä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_22 |
393/840 |
168/486 |
558/1142 |
529/1043 |
640/2519 |
17/42 |
33/314 |
1110/2550 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_22 |
And, lo, while she yet talked with the king, Nathan the prophet also came in. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_22 |
22 And, lo, while she yet talked <01696> (08764) with the king <04428>, Nathan
<05416> the prophet <05030> also came in <0935> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_23 |
Natychmiast oznajmiono H5046 królowi H4428 , mówiąc: Oto H2009 prorok H5030 Natan H5416 . I przyszedł H935 on przed oblicze H6440 króla H4428 i oddał pokłon H7812 królowi H4428 aż do ziemi H776 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_23 |
Natychmiast oznajmiono królowi, mówiąc: Oto prorok Natan. I przyszedł on przed oblicze króla
i oddał pokłon królowi aż do ziemi. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_23 |
וַיַּגִּ֤ידוּ |
לַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
הִנֵּ֖ה |
נָתָ֣ן |
הַנָּבִ֑יא |
וַיָּבֹא֙ |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וַיִּשְׁתַּ֧חוּ |
לַמֶּ֛לֶךְ |
עַל־ |
אַפָּ֖יו |
אָֽרְצָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_23 |
וַ/יַּגִּ֤ידוּ |
לַ/מֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
הִנֵּ֖ה |
נָתָ֣ן |
הַ/נָּבִ֑יא |
וַ/יָּבֹא֙ |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וַ/יִּשְׁתַּ֧חוּ |
לַ/מֶּ֛לֶךְ |
עַל־ |
אַפָּ֖י/ו |
אָֽרְצָ/ה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_23 |
wai•jag•<Gi>•du |
lam•<Me>•lech |
le•<Mor>, |
hin•<Ne> |
na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi>; |
wai•ja•<wo> |
lif•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
wai•jisz•<Ta>•chu |
lam•<Me>•lech |
al- |
'ap•<Paw> |
'<A>•re•ca. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_23 | H5046  | H4428  | H0559  | H2009  | H5416  | H5030  | H0935  | H6440  | H4428  | H7812  | H4428  | H5921  | H0639  | H0776  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_23 |
bewray |
king |
answer |
behold |
Nathan |
prophecy |
abide |
accept |
king |
bow down |
king |
above |
anger |
common |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_23 |
bewray |
król |
odpowiedź |
ujrzeć |
Nathan |
proroctwo |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
król |
zgnieść |
król |
powyżej |
złość |
wspólny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_23 |
And they told |
the king |
saying |
Here |
Behold Nathan |
the prophet |
And when he was come in |
before |
the king |
he bowed |
himself before the king |
with |
with his face |
to the ground |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_23 |
A oni powiedzieli |
król |
powiedzenie |
Tutaj |
Oto Nathan |
prorok |
A gdy przyszedł w |
przed |
król |
ukłonił |
sam przed królem |
z |
z twarzą |
na ziemię |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_23 |
vai·yag·Gi·du |
lam·Me·lech |
le·Mor, |
hin·Neh |
na·Tan |
han·na·Vi; |
vai·ya·Vo |
lif·Nei |
ham·Me·lech, |
vai·yish·Ta·chu |
lam·Me·lech |
al- |
'ap·Pav |
'A·re·tzah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_23 |
waj jaG Gi du |
lam me lech |
le mor |
hin ne |
na tan |
han na wi |
waj ja wo |
lif ne |
ham me lech |
waj jisz Ta Hu |
lam me lech |
al - aP Paw |
ar ca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_23 |
wayyaGGîºdû |
lammeºlek |
lë´mör |
hinnË |
nätän |
hannäbî´ |
wayyäbö´ |
lipnê |
hammeºlek |
wayyišTaºHû |
lammeºlek |
`al-´aPPäyw |
´äºrcâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_23 |
186/369 |
641/2519 |
2594/5298 |
394/840 |
18/42 |
34/314 |
1111/2550 |
940/2127 |
642/2519 |
78/169 |
643/2519 |
2134/5759 |
82/276 |
1113/2502 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_23 |
And they told the king, saying, Behold Nathan the prophet. And when he was come in before
the king, he bowed himself before the king with his face to the ground. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_23 |
23 And they told <05046> (08686) the king <04428>, saying <0559> (08800),
Behold Nathan <05416> the prophet <05030>. And when he was come in <0935> (08799) before
<06440> the king <04428>, he bowed <07812> (08691) himself before the king <04428>
with his face <0639> to the ground <0776>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_24 |
Po czym Natan H5416 przemówił H559 : Panie mój H113 , królu H4428 ! Czy ty H859 zapewne rozkazałeś H559 : „Adoniasz H138 będzie królował H4427 po mnie H310 i on będzie zasiadał H3427 na moim tronie H3678 ”? |
| L02 |
1Krl1_24 |
Po czym Natan przemówił: Panie mój, królu! Ty zapewne rozkazałeś: Adoniasz będzie królował
po mnie i on będzie zasiadał na moim tronie? |
| L03 |
1Krl1_24 |
וַיֹּאמֶר֮ |
נָתָן֒ |
אֲדֹנִ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
אַתָּ֣ה |
אָמַ֔רְתָּ |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֖הוּ |
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ |
אַחֲרָ֑י |
וְה֖וּא |
יֵשֵׁ֥ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_24 |
וַ/יֹּאמֶר֮ |
נָתָן֒ |
אֲדֹנִ֣/י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
אַתָּ֣ה |
אָמַ֔רְתָּ |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֖הוּ |
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ |
אַחֲרָ֑/י |
וְ/ה֖וּא |
יֵשֵׁ֥ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_24 |
wai•jo•<Mer> |
na•<Tan> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
'at•<Ta> |
'a•<Mar>•ta, |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu |
jim•<Loch> |
'a•cha•<Rai>; |
we•<Hu> |
je•<szew> |
al- |
kis•'<I>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_24 | H0559  | H5416  | H0113  | H4428  | H0859  | H0559  | H0138  | H4427  | H0310  | H1931  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_24 |
answer |
Nathan |
lord |
king |
you |
answer |
Adonijah |
consult |
after that |
he |
abide |
above |
seat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_24 |
odpowiedź |
Nathan |
lord |
król |
ty |
odpowiedź |
Adoniasz |
konsultować |
po tym |
on |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_24 |
said |
And Nathan |
My lord |
O king |
have you |
hast thou said |
Adonijah |
shall reign |
after |
and he |
me and he shall sit |
and |
seat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_24 |
powiedział |
Natan |
Panie mój |
Królu |
mają się |
Czy ty powiedział |
Adoniasz |
będzie panował |
po |
a on |
ja i on będzie siedział |
i |
siedziba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_24 |
vai·yo·Mer |
na·Tan |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech, |
'at·Tah |
'a·Mar·ta, |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu |
yim·Loch |
'a·cha·Rai; |
ve·Hu |
ye·Shev |
al- |
kis·'I. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_24 |
waj jo mer |
na tan |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
aT Ta |
a mar Ta |
a do nij ja hu |
jim loch |
a Ha raj |
we hu |
je szew |
al - Ki si |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_24 |
wayyö´mer |
nätän |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
´aTTâ |
´ämaºrTä |
´ádöniyyäºhû |
yimlök |
´aHáräy |
wühû´ |
yëšëb |
`al-Kis´î |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_24 |
2595/5298 |
19/42 |
197/324 |
644/2519 |
457/1080 |
2596/5298 |
9/26 |
58/345 |
407/712 |
972/1867 |
413/1071 |
2135/5759 |
17/135 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_24 |
And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou said, Adonijah shall reign after me, and he
shall sit upon my throne? |
| L16 |
1Krl1_24 |
24 And Nathan <05416> said <0559> (08799), My lord <0113>, O king
<04428>, hast thou said <0559> (08804), Adonijah <0138> shall reign <04427> (08799)
after <0310> me, and he shall sit <03427> (08799) upon my throne <03678>? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_25 |
Gdyż dziś H3117 poszedł H3381 i zabił H2076 na ofiarę woły H7794 , tuczne cielce H4806 i mnóstwo H7230 owiec H6629 oraz zaprosił H7121 wszystkich H3605 synów H1121 królewskich H4428 , dowódców H8269 wojska H6635 i kapłana H3548 Abiatara H54 , i oto H2009 oni jedzą H398 i piją H8354 razem z nim H6440 oraz mówią H559 : „Niech żyje H2421 król H4428 Adoniasz H138 !” |
| L02 |
1Krl1_25 |
Gdyż dziś poszedł i zabił na ofiarę woły, tuczne cielce i mnóstwo owiec oraz zaprosił
wszystkich synów królewskich, dowódców wojska i kapłana Abiatara i oto oni jedzą i piją razem z nim oraz
mówią: Niech żyje król Adoniasz! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_25 |
כִּ֣י ׀ |
יָרַ֣ד |
הַיּ֗וֹם |
וַ֠יִּזְבַּח |
שׁ֥וֹר |
וּֽמְרִיא־ |
וְצֹאן֮ |
לָרֹב֒ |
וַיִּקְרָא֩ |
לְכָל־ |
בְּנֵ֨י |
הַמֶּ֜לֶךְ |
וּלְשָׂרֵ֤י |
הַצָּבָא֙ |
וּלְאֶבְיָתָ֣ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְהִנָּ֛ם |
אֹכְלִ֥ים |
וְשֹׁתִ֖ים |
לְפָנָ֑יו |
וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ |
יְחִ֖י |
הַמֶּ֥לֶךְ |
אֲדֹנִיָּֽהוּ׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_25 |
כִּ֣י ׀ |
יָרַ֣ד |
הַ/יּ֗וֹם |
וַ֠/יִּזְבַּח |
שׁ֥וֹר |
וּֽ/מְרִיא־ |
וְ/צֹאן֮ |
לָ/רֹב֒ |
וַ/יִּקְרָא֩ |
לְ/כָל־ |
בְּנֵ֨י |
הַ/מֶּ֜לֶךְ |
וּ/לְ/שָׂרֵ֤י |
הַ/צָּבָא֙ |
וּ/לְ/אֶבְיָתָ֣ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/הִנָּ֛/ם |
אֹכְלִ֥ים |
וְ/שֹׁתִ֖ים |
לְ/פָנָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ |
יְחִ֖י |
הַ/מֶּ֥לֶךְ |
אֲדֹנִיָּֽהוּ׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_25 |
ki |
ja•<Rad> |
hai•<jom>, |
<wai>•jiz•bach |
<szor> |
u•me•ri- |
we•coN |
la•<Ro> |
wai•jik•<Ra> |
le•chol |
be•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
u•le•sa•<Re> |
hac•ca•<wa> |
u•le•'ew•ja•<Tar> |
hak•ko•<Hen>, |
we•hin•<Nam> |
'o•che•<Lim> |
we•szo•<Tim> |
le•fa•<Naw>; |
wai•<jo>•me•<Ru>, |
je•<Chi> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu. |
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_25 | H3588  | H3381  | H3117  | H2076  | H7794  | H4806  | H6629  | H7230  | H7121  | H3605  | H1121  | H4428  | H8269  | H6635  | H0054  | H3548  | H2009  | H0398  | H8354  | H6440  | H0559  | H2421  | H4428  | H0138  | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_25 |
inasmuch |
descend |
age |
kill |
bull |
fat beast cattle |
cattle |
abundance |
bewray |
all manner |
afflicted |
king |
captain |
appointed time |
Abiathar |
chief ruler |
behold |
burn up |
assuredly |
accept |
answer |
keep leave |
king |
Adonijah |
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_25 |
ponieważ |
schodzić |
wiek |
zabić |
byk |
tłuszcz bydło bestia |
bydło |
obfitość |
bewray |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
dotknięty |
król |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
Abiatar |
naczelny władca |
ujrzeć |
spalić |
zapewne |
przyjąć |
odpowiedź |
zachować opuścić |
król |
Adoniasz |
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_25 |
for |
For he is gone down |
this day |
and hath slain |
oxen |
and fat cattle |
and sheep |
in abundance |
and hath called |
all |
sons |
all the king's |
and the captains |
of the host |
and Abiathar |
the priest |
and behold |
and behold they eat |
and drink |
before |
him and say |
God save |
king |
Adonijah |
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_25 |
dla |
Bo już nie ma w dół |
ten dzień |
i kto ma zabity |
woły |
i tłuszcz bydła |
i owiec |
w obfitości |
i kto ma o nazwie |
wszystko |
Synowie |
wszystko króla |
i kapitanowie |
gospodarza |
i Abiatar |
ksiądz |
i oto |
a oto oni jedzą |
i napojów |
przed |
go i powiedzieć |
God Save |
król |
Adoniasz |
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_25 |
ki |
ya·Rad |
hai·Yom, |
Vai·yiz·bach |
Shor |
u·me·ri- |
ve·tzoN |
la·Ro |
vai·yik·Ra |
le·chol |
be·Nei |
ham·Me·lech |
u·le·sa·Rei |
hatz·tza·Va |
u·le·'ev·ya·Tar |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·hin·Nam |
'o·che·Lim |
ve·sho·Tim |
le·fa·Nav; |
vai·Yo·me·Ru, |
ye·Chi |
ham·Me·lech |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_25 |
Ki |
ja rad |
haj jom |
waj jiz BaH |
szor |
u me ri - we con |
la row |
waj jiq ra |
le chol - Be ne |
ham me lech |
u le sa re |
hac ca wa |
u le ew ja tar |
haK Ko hen |
we hin nam |
och lim |
we szo tim |
le fa naw |
waj jo me ru |
je Hi |
ham me lech |
a do nij ja hu |
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_25 |
Kî |
yärad |
hayyôm |
wayyizBaH |
šôr |
û|mürî´-wücö´n |
läröb |
wayyiqrä´ |
lükol-Bünê |
hammeºlek |
ûlüSärê |
haccäbä´ |
ûlü´ebyätär |
haKKöhën |
wühinnäm |
´öklîm |
wüšötîm |
lüpänäyw |
wayyöº´mürû |
yüHî |
hammeºlek |
´ádöniyyäºhû |
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_25 |
1702/4478 |
198/378 |
1057/2302 |
63/134 |
64/79 |
4/8 |
145/274 |
22/146 |
311/731 |
2386/5415 |
2304/4921 |
645/2519 |
102/421 |
126/484 |
20/30 |
392/750 |
395/840 |
407/806 |
75/217 |
941/2127 |
2597/5298 |
104/260 |
646/2519 |
10/26 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_25 |
For he is gone down this day, and hath slain oxen and fat cattle and sheep in abundance, and
hath called all the king's sons, and the captains of the host, and Abiathar the priest; and, behold, they eat
and drink before him, and say, God save king Adonijah. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_25 |
25 For he is gone down <03381> (08804) this day <03117>, and hath slain
<02076> (08799) oxen <07794> and fat cattle <04806> and sheep <06629> in abundance
<07230>, and hath called <07121> (08799) all the king's <04428> sons <01121>, and the
captains <08269> of the host <06635>, and Abiathar <054> the priest <03548>; and,
behold, they eat <0398> (08802) and drink <08354> (08802) before <06440> him, and say
<0559> (08799), God save <02421> (08799) king <04428> Adonijah <0138>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_26 |
A mnie H589 , twego sługi H5650 , i kapłana H3548 Sadoka H6659 , i Benajasza H1141 , syna H1121 Jojady H3077 , i Salomona H8010 , twego sługi H5650 , nie zaprosił H7121 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_26 |
A mnie, twego sługi, i kapłana Sadoka, i Benajasza, syna Jojady, i Salomona, twego sługi,
nie zaprosił. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_26 |
וְלִ֣י |
אֲנִֽי־ |
עַ֠בְדֶּךָ |
וּלְצָדֹ֨ק |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
וְלִבְנָיָ֧הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֛ע |
וְלִשְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
עַבְדְּךָ֖ |
לֹ֥א |
קָרָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_26 |
וְ/לִ֣/י |
אֲנִֽי־ |
עַ֠בְדֶּ/ךָ |
וּ/לְ/צָדֹ֨ק |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
וְ/לִ/בְנָיָ֧הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֛ע |
וְ/לִ/שְׁלֹמֹ֥ה |
עַבְדְּ/ךָ֖ |
לֹ֥א |
קָרָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_26 |
we•<Li> |
a•ni- |
'<Aw>•de•cha |
u•le•ca•<Dok> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
we•liw•na•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
je•ho•ja•<Da>' |
we•lisz•lo•<Mo> |
'aw•de•<Cha> |
lo |
ka•<Ra>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_26 | H0000  | H0589  | H5650  | H6659  | H3548  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H8010  | H5650  | H3808  | H7121  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_26 |
|
I |
bondage |
Zadok |
chief ruler |
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
Solomon |
bondage |
before |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_26 |
|
Ja |
niewola |
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
Salomon |
niewola |
przed |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_26 |
|
me |
But me [even] me thy servant |
and Zadok |
the priest |
and Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
Solomon |
and thy servant |
has not |
hath he not called |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_26 |
|
mnie |
Ale ja [nawet] ja sługa twój |
i Sadok |
ksiądz |
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
Salomon |
i sługa twój |
nie ma |
Czyż nie nazwał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_26 |
ve·Li |
a·ni- |
'Av·de·cha |
u·le·tza·Dok |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·liv·na·Ya·hu |
ven- |
ye·ho·ya·Da' |
ve·lish·lo·Moh |
'av·de·Cha |
lo |
ka·Ra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_26 |
we li |
a ni - aw De cha |
u le ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
we liw na ja hu |
wen - je ho ja da |
we lisz lo mo |
aw De cha |
lo |
qa ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_26 |
wülî |
´ánî|-`abDekä |
ûlücädöq |
haKKöhën |
wülibnäyäºhû |
ben-yühôyädä` |
wülišlömò |
`abDükä |
lö´ |
qärä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_26 |
3126/6522 |
253/874 |
384/797 |
16/53 |
393/750 |
8/42 |
2305/4921 |
6/51 |
10/293 |
385/797 |
1936/5164 |
312/731 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_26 |
But me, [even] me thy servant, and Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and
thy servant Solomon, hath he not called. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_26 |
26 But me, even me thy servant <05650>, and Zadok <06659> the priest
<03548>, and Benaiah <01141> the son <01121> of Jehoiada <03077>, and thy servant
<05650> Solomon <08010>, hath he not called <07121> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_27 |
Czy z woli H2088 króla H4428 , mego pana H113 , to się stało H1961 , a nie zawiadomiłeś H3045 twego sługi H5650 , kto H4310 będzie zasiadał H3427 na tronie H3678 pana mego H113 , króla H4428 , po nim H310 ? |
| L02 |
1Krl1_27 |
Czy z woli króla, mego pana, to się stało, a nie zawiadomiłeś twego sługi, kto będzie
zasiadał na tronie pana mego, króla po nim? - |
| L03 |
1Krl1_27 |
אִ֗ם |
מֵאֵת֙ |
אֲדֹנִ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
נִהְיָ֖ה |
הַדָּבָ֣ר |
הַזֶּ֑ה |
וְלֹ֤א |
הוֹדַ֙עְתָּ֙ |
אֶֽת־ |
[עַבְדֶּיךָ |
כ] |
(עַבְדְּךָ֔ |
ק) |
מִ֗י |
יֵשֵׁ֛ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסֵּ֥א |
אֲדֹנִֽי־ |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אַחֲרָֽיו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_27 |
אִ֗ם |
מֵ/אֵת֙ |
אֲדֹנִ֣/י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
נִהְיָ֖ה |
הַ/דָּבָ֣ר |
הַ/זֶּ֑ה |
וְ/לֹ֤א |
הוֹדַ֙עְתָּ֙ |
אֶֽת־ |
עבדי/ך |
|
עַבְדְּ/ךָ֔ |
|
מִ֗י |
יֵשֵׁ֛ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסֵּ֥א |
אֲדֹנִֽ/י־ |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אַחֲרָֽי/ו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_27 |
'<Im>, |
me•'<Et> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
nih•<ja> |
had•da•<war> |
haz•<Ze>; |
we•<Lo> |
ho•<Da>'•ta |
et- |
['aw•de•cha |
ch] |
('aw•de•<Cha>, |
k) |
<Mi>, |
je•<szew> |
al- |
kis•<Se> |
a•do•ni- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
'a•cha•<Raw>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_27 | H0518  | H0853  | H0113  | H4428  | H1961  | H1697  | H2088  | H3808  | H3045  | H0853  | | | | | H4310  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | H0113  | H4428  | H0310  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_27 |
lo |
|
lord |
king |
become |
act |
he |
before |
acknowledge |
|
|
|
bondage |
|
any |
abide |
above |
seat |
lord |
king |
after that |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_27 |
lo |
|
lord |
król |
zostać |
działać |
on |
przed |
przyznać |
|
|
|
niewola |
|
każdy |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
lord |
król |
po tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_27 |
lo |
|
by my lord |
the king |
done |
Is this thing |
has this |
have not |
and thou hast not shewed |
|
|
|
bondage |
|
who |
who should sit |
on |
on the throne |
of my lord |
the king |
after |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_27 |
lo |
|
przez mojego pana |
król |
zrobić |
Czy to coś |
ma to |
mieć nie |
a ty nie pokazał |
|
|
|
niewola |
|
kto |
którzy powinni siedzieć |
na |
na tronie |
z mojego pana |
król |
po |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_27 |
'Im, |
me·'Et |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech, |
nih·Yah |
had·da·Var |
haz·Zeh; |
ve·Lo |
ho·Da'·ta |
et- |
['av·dei·cha |
ch] |
('av·de·Cha, |
k) |
Mi, |
ye·Shev |
al- |
kis·Se |
a·do·ni- |
ham·Me·lech |
'a·cha·Rav. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_27 |
im |
me et |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
nih ja |
haD Da war |
haz ze |
we lo |
ho da Ta |
et - (aw DE cha) |
[aw De cha] |
mi |
je szew |
al - Kis se |
a do ni - ham me lech |
a Ha raw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_27 |
´ìm |
më´ët |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
nihyâ |
haDDäbär |
hazzè |
wülö´ |
hôdaº`Tä |
´e|t-(`abDÊkä) |
[`abDükä] |
mî |
yëšëb |
`al-Kissë´ |
´ádönî|-hammeºlek |
´aHáräyw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_27 |
486/1068 |
6223/11047 |
198/324 |
647/2519 |
1657/3546 |
464/1428 |
572/1176 |
1937/5164 |
309/934 |
6224/11047 |
|
|
2/3 |
|
127/422 |
414/1071 |
2136/5759 |
18/135 |
199/324 |
648/2519 |
408/712 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_27 |
Is this thing done by my lord the king, and thou hast not shewed [it] unto thy servant, who
should sit on the throne of my lord the king after him? |
| L16 |
1Krl1_27 |
27 Is this thing <01697> done <01961> (08738) by my lord <0113> the king
<04428>, and thou hast not shewed <03045> (08689) it unto thy servant <05650>, who should
sit <03427> (08799) on the throne <03678> of my lord <0113> the king <04428> after
<0310> him? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_28 |
Wówczas odezwał się H6030 król H4428 Dawid H1732 i rzekł H559 : Zawołajcie H7121 mi Batszebę H1339 ! A kiedy weszła H935 do króla H4428 i stanęła H5975 przed nim H6440 , |
| L02 |
1Krl1_28 |
Wówczas odezwał się król Dawid i rzekł: Zawołajcie mi Batszebę! A kiedy weszła do króla i
stanęła przed nim, |
| L03 |
1Krl1_28 |
וַיַּ֨עַן |
הַמֶּ֤לֶךְ |
דָּוִד֙ |
וַיֹּ֔אמֶר |
קִרְאוּ־ |
לִ֖י |
לְבַת־ |
שָׁ֑בַע |
וַתָּבֹא֙ |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וַֽתַּעֲמֹ֖ד |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_28 |
וַ/יַּ֨עַן |
הַ/מֶּ֤לֶךְ |
דָּוִד֙ |
וַ/יֹּ֔אמֶר |
קִרְאוּ־ |
לִ֖/י |
לְ/בַת־ |
שָׁ֑בַע |
וַ/תָּבֹא֙ |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
וַֽ/תַּעֲמֹ֖ד |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_28 |
wai•<ja>•'an |
ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<wid> |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
kir•'u- |
li |
le•wat- |
<sza>•wa'; |
wat•ta•<wo> |
lif•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
wat•ta•'a•<Mod> |
lif•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_28 | H6030  | H4428  | H1732  | H0559  | H7121  | H0000  | H0000  | H1339  | H0935  | H6440  | H4428  | H5975  | H6440  | H4428  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_28 |
testify |
king |
David |
answer |
bewray |
|
|
Bath- sheba |
abide |
accept |
king |
abide |
accept |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_28 |
świadczyć |
król |
David |
odpowiedź |
bewray |
|
|
Bath-Szeby |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
król |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_28 |
answered |
Then king |
David |
and said |
Call |
|
|
me Bathsheba |
And she came |
presence |
into the king's |
and stood |
before |
the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_28 |
odpowiedział: |
Następnie król |
David |
i powiedział: |
Nazwać |
|
|
ja Batszeba |
A ona przyszła |
obecność |
do króla |
i stanął |
przed |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_28 |
vai·Ya·'an |
ham·Me·lech |
da·Vid |
vai·Yo·mer, |
kir·'u- |
li |
le·vat- |
Sha·va'; |
vat·ta·Vo |
lif·Nei |
ham·Me·lech, |
vat·ta·'a·Mod |
lif·Nei |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_28 |
waj ja an |
ham me lech |
Da wid |
waj jo mer |
qi ru - li |
le wat - sza wa |
waT Ta wo |
lif ne |
ham me lech |
waT Ta a mod |
lif ne |
ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_28 |
wayyaº`an |
hammeºlek |
Däwìd |
wayyöº´mer |
qir´û-lî |
lübat-šäºba` |
waTTäbö´ |
lipnê |
hammeºlek |
wa|TTa`ámöd |
lipnê |
hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_28 |
113/329 |
649/2519 |
583/1075 |
2598/5298 |
313/731 |
3127/6522 |
3128/6522 |
6/11 |
1112/2550 |
942/2127 |
650/2519 |
149/523 |
943/2127 |
651/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_28 |
Then king David answered and said, Call me Bathsheba. And she came into the king's presence,
and stood before the king. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_28 |
28 Then king <04428> David <01732> answered <06030> (08799) and said
<0559> (08799), Call <07121> (08798) me Bathsheba <01339>. And she came <0935>
(08799) into the king's <04428> presence <06440>, and stood <05975> (08799) before
<06440> the king <04428>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_29 |
Przysiągł H7650 król H4428 tymi słowami H559 : Na życie H2416 Pana H3068 , który wyratował H6299 mnie z wszelkiego H3605 utrapienia H6869 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl1_29 |
przysiągł król tymi słowami: Na życie Pana, który wyratował mnie z wszelkiego
utrapienia! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_29 |
וַיִּשָּׁבַ֥ע |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
וַיֹּאמַ֑ר |
חַי־ |
יְהוָ֕ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
פָּדָ֥ה |
אֶת־ |
נַפְשִׁ֖י |
מִכָּל־ |
צָרָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_29 |
וַ/יִּשָּׁבַ֥ע |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
וַ/יֹּאמַ֑ר |
חַי־ |
יְהוָ֕ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
פָּדָ֥ה |
אֶת־ |
נַפְשִׁ֖/י |
מִ/כָּל־ |
צָרָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_29 |
wai•jisz•sza•<wa>' |
ham•<Me>•lech |
wai•jo•<Mar>; |
chai- |
<jah>•we |
a•<szer>- |
pa•<Da> |
et- |
naf•<szi> |
mik•kol |
ca•<Ra>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_29 | H7650  | H4428  | H0559  | H2416  | H3068  | H0834  | H6299  | H0853  | H5315  | H3605  | H6869  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_29 |
adjure |
king |
answer |
age |
Jehovah |
after |
deliver |
|
any |
all manner |
adversary |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_29 |
zakląć |
król |
odpowiedź |
wiek |
Jahwe |
po |
dostarczyć |
|
każdy |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
przeciwnik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_29 |
sware |
And the king |
and said |
liveth |
[As] the LORD |
who |
that hath redeemed |
|
my soul |
all |
out of all distress |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_29 |
przysiągł |
A król |
i powiedział: |
żyje |
[AS] Pan |
kto |
Kto ma wykupione |
|
moja dusza |
wszystko |
z całej niebezpieczeństwie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_29 |
vai·yish·sha·Va' |
ham·Me·lech |
vai·yo·Mar; |
chai- |
Yah·weh |
a·Sher- |
pa·Dah |
et- |
naf·Shi |
mik·kol |
tza·Rah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_29 |
waj jisz sza wa |
ham me lech |
waj jo mar |
Haj - jhwh(a do naj) |
a szer - Pa da |
et - naf szi |
miK Kol - ca ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_29 |
wayyiššäba` |
hammeºlek |
wayyö´mar |
Hay-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ášer-Pädâ |
´et-napšî |
miKKol-cärâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_29 |
113/187 |
652/2519 |
2599/5298 |
196/499 |
2618/6220 |
2822/5499 |
29/59 |
6225/11047 |
285/751 |
2387/5415 |
11/73 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_29 |
And the king sware, and said, [As] the LORD liveth, that hath redeemed my soul out of all
distress, |
| L16 |
1Krl1_29 |
29 And the king <04428> sware <07650> (08735), and said <0559> (08799), As
the LORD <03068> liveth <02416>, that hath redeemed <06299> (08804) my soul <05315>
out of all distress <06869>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_30 |
Jak H834 przysiągłem H7650 ci na Pana H3068 , Boga H430 Izraela H3478 , mówiąc H559 : Salomon H8010 , twój syn H1121 , będzie królował H4427 po mnie H310 i on będzie zasiadał H3427 na moim tronie H3678 po mnie H8478 – tak H3651 właśnie dziś H3117 uczynię H6213 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_30 |
Jak przysiągłem ci na Pana, Boga Izraela, mówiąc, że Salomon, twój syn, będzie królował po
mnie i on będzie zasiadał na moim tronie po mnie, tak właśnie dziś uczynię. - |
| L03 |
1Krl1_30 |
כִּ֡י |
כַּאֲשֶׁר֩ |
נִשְׁבַּ֨עְתִּי |
לָ֜ךְ |
בַּיהוָ֨ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֤י |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
כִּֽי־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֤ה |
בְנֵךְ֙ |
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ |
אַחֲרַ֔י |
וְה֛וּא |
יֵשֵׁ֥ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִ֖י |
תַּחְתָּ֑י |
כִּ֛י |
כֵּ֥ן |
אֶעֱשֶׂ֖ה |
הַיּ֥וֹם |
הַזֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_30 |
כִּ֡י |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁר֩ |
נִשְׁבַּ֨עְתִּי |
לָ֜/ךְ |
בַּ/יהוָ֨ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֤י |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
כִּֽי־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֤ה |
בְנֵ/ךְ֙ |
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ |
אַחֲרַ֔/י |
וְ/ה֛וּא |
יֵשֵׁ֥ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִ֖/י |
תַּחְתָּ֑/י |
כִּ֛י |
כֵּ֥ן |
אֶעֱשֶׂ֖ה |
הַ/יּ֥וֹם |
הַ/זֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_30 |
ki |
ka•'a•<szer> |
nisz•<Ba>'•ti |
lach |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
le•<Mor>, |
ki- |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
we•neCh |
jim•<Loch> |
'a•cha•<Rai>, |
we•<Hu> |
je•<szew> |
al- |
kis•'<I> |
tach•<Tai>; |
ki |
ken |
'e•'e•<Se> |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_30 | H3588  | H0834  | H7650  | H0000  | H3068  | H0430  | H3478  | H0559  | H3588  | H8010  | H1121  | H4427  | H0310  | H1931  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | H8478  | H3588  | H3651  | H6213  | H3117  | H2088  | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_30 |
inasmuch |
after |
adjure |
|
Jehovah |
angels |
Israel |
answer |
inasmuch |
Solomon |
afflicted |
consult |
after that |
he |
abide |
above |
seat |
Thahash |
inasmuch |
after that |
accomplish |
age |
he |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_30 |
ponieważ |
po |
zakląć |
|
Jahwe |
anioły |
Izrael |
odpowiedź |
ponieważ |
Salomon |
dotknięty |
konsultować |
po tym |
on |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
Thahash |
ponieważ |
po tym |
zrealizować |
wiek |
on |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_30 |
surely |
I |
Even as I sware |
|
unto thee by the LORD |
God |
of Israel |
saying |
surely |
Assuredly Solomon |
thy son |
shall reign |
after |
and he |
me and he shall sit |
on |
upon my throne |
Thahash |
surely |
so |
in my stead even so will I certainly do |
this day |
this |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_30 |
na pewno |
Ja |
Nawet jak przysiągłem |
|
tobie przez Pana |
Bóg |
Izraela |
powiedzenie |
na pewno |
Z pewnością Salomon |
twój syn |
będzie panował |
po |
a on |
ja i on będzie siedział |
na |
na moim tronie |
Thahash |
na pewno |
tak |
zamiast mnie nawet tak ja na pewno nie |
ten dzień |
to |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_30 |
ki |
ka·'a·Sher |
nish·Ba'·ti |
lach |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El |
le·Mor, |
ki- |
she·lo·Moh |
ve·neCh |
yim·Loch |
'a·cha·Rai, |
ve·Hu |
ye·Shev |
al- |
kis·'I |
tach·Tai; |
ki |
ken |
'e·'e·Seh |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_30 |
Ki |
Ka a szer |
nisz Ba Ti |
lach |
Bjhwh(Ba do naj) |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
le mor |
Ki - sze lo mo |
we nech |
jim loch |
a Ha raj |
we hu |
je szew |
al - Ki si |
TaH Taj |
Ki |
Ken |
e e se |
haj jom |
haz ze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_30 |
Kî |
Ka´ášer |
nišBaº`Tî |
läk |
Byhwh(Ba´dönäy) |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
lë´mör |
Kî|-šülömò |
bünëk |
yimlök |
´aHáray |
wühû´ |
yëšëb |
`al-Kis´î |
TaHTäy |
Kî |
Kën |
´e`éSè |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_30 |
1703/4478 |
2823/5499 |
114/187 |
3129/6522 |
2619/6220 |
1121/2597 |
1206/2505 |
2600/5298 |
1704/4478 |
11/293 |
2306/4921 |
59/345 |
409/712 |
973/1867 |
415/1071 |
2137/5759 |
19/135 |
188/498 |
1705/4478 |
279/767 |
1199/2617 |
1058/2302 |
573/1176 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_30 |
Even as I sware unto thee by the LORD God of Israel, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall
reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne in my stead; even so will I certainly do this day. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_30 |
30 Even as I sware <07650> (08738) unto thee by the LORD <03068> God
<0430> of Israel <03478>, saying <0559> (08800), Assuredly Solomon <08010> thy son
<01121> shall reign <04427> (08799) after <0310> me, and he shall sit <03427> (08799)
upon my throne <03678> in my stead; even so will I certainly do <06213> (08799) this day
<03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_31 |
Wtedy Batszeba H1339 , upadłszy H6915 twarzą H639 do ziemi H776 , oddała pokłon H7812 królowi H4428 oraz powiedziała H559 : Niech żyje H2421 mój pan H113 , król H4428 Dawid H1732 , na wieki H5769 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl1_31 |
Wtedy Batszeba, upadłszy twarzą do ziemi, oddała pokłon królowi oraz powiedziała: Niech żyje
mój pan, król Dawid, na wieki! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_31 |
וַתִּקֹּ֨ד |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֤בַע |
אַפַּ֙יִם֙ |
אֶ֔רֶץ |
וַתִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
לַמֶּ֑לֶךְ |
וַתֹּ֕אמֶר |
יְחִ֗י |
אֲדֹנִ֛י |
הַמֶּ֥לֶךְ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
לְעֹלָֽם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_31 |
וַ/תִּקֹּ֨ד |
בַּת־ |
שֶׁ֤בַע |
אַפַּ֙יִם֙ |
אֶ֔רֶץ |
וַ/תִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
לַ/מֶּ֑לֶךְ |
וַ/תֹּ֕אמֶר |
יְחִ֗י |
אֲדֹנִ֛/י |
הַ/מֶּ֥לֶךְ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
לְ/עֹלָֽם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_31 |
wat•tik•<Kod> |
bat- |
<sze>•wa' |
'ap•<Pa>•jim |
'<E>•rec, |
wat•tisz•<Ta>•chu |
lam•<Me>•lech; |
wat•<To>•mer |
je•<Chi>, |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<wid> |
le•'o•<Lam>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_31 | H6915  | H0000  | H1339  | H0639  | H0776  | H7812  | H4428  | H0559  | H2421  | H0113  | H4428  | H1732  | H5769  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_31 |
bowhead |
|
Bath- sheba |
anger |
common |
bow down |
king |
answer |
keep leave |
lord |
king |
David |
alway |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_31 |
głowa łuk |
|
Bath-Szeby |
złość |
wspólny |
zgnieść |
król |
odpowiedź |
zachować opuścić |
lord |
król |
David |
sprecyzowane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_31 |
bowed |
|
Then Bathsheba |
with [her] face |
to the earth |
and did reverence |
to the king |
and said |
live |
Let my lord |
king |
David |
for ever |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_31 |
skłonił |
|
Następnie Batszeba |
z [jej] twarz |
na ziemię |
i zrobił cześć |
do króla |
i powiedział: |
żyć |
Niech panie |
król |
David |
na zawsze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_31 |
vat·tik·Kod |
bat- |
She·va' |
'ap·Pa·yim |
'E·retz, |
vat·tish·Ta·chu |
lam·Me·lech; |
vat·To·mer |
ye·Chi, |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech |
da·Vid |
le·'o·Lam. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_31 |
waT Tiq qod |
Bat - sze wa |
aP Pa jim |
e rec |
waT Tisz Ta Hu |
lam me lech |
waT To mer |
je Hi |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
Da wid |
le o lam |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_31 |
waTTiqqöd |
Bat-šeºba` |
´aPPaºyim |
´eºrec |
waTTišTaºHû |
lammeºlek |
waTTöº´mer |
yüHî |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
Däwìd |
lü`öläm |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_31 |
11/15 |
3130/6522 |
7/11 |
83/276 |
1114/2502 |
79/169 |
653/2519 |
2601/5298 |
105/260 |
200/324 |
654/2519 |
584/1075 |
101/438 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_31 |
Then Bathsheba bowed with [her] face to the earth, and did reverence to the king, and said,
Let my lord king David live for ever. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_31 |
31 Then Bathsheba <01339> bowed <06915> (08799) with her face <0639> to
the earth <0776>, and did reverence <07812> (08691) to the king <04428>, and said
<0559> (08799), Let my lord <0113> king <04428> David <01732> live <02421>
(08799) for ever <05769>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_32 |
Potem król H4428 Dawid H1732 rozkazał H559 : Przywołajcie H7121 do mnie kapłana H3548 Sadoka H6659 , proroka H5030 Natana H5416 i Benajasza H1141 , syna H1121 Jojady H3077 . Kiedy zaś weszli H935 przed oblicze H6440 króla H4428 , |
| L02 |
1Krl1_32 |
Potem król Dawid rozkazał: Przywołajcie do mnie kapłana Sadoka, proroka Natana i Benajasza,
syna Jojady. Kiedy zaś weszli przed oblicze króla, |
| L03 |
1Krl1_32 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
דָּוִ֗ד |
קִרְאוּ־ |
לִ֞י |
לְצָד֤וֹק |
הַכֹּהֵן֙ |
וּלְנָתָ֣ן |
הַנָּבִ֔יא |
וְלִבְנָיָ֖הוּ |
בֶּן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֑ע |
וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_32 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
דָּוִ֗ד |
קִרְאוּ־ |
לִ֞/י |
לְ/צָד֤וֹק |
הַ/כֹּהֵן֙ |
וּ/לְ/נָתָ֣ן |
הַ/נָּבִ֔יא |
וְ/לִ/בְנָיָ֖הוּ |
בֶּן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֑ע |
וַ/יָּבֹ֖אוּ |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_32 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<wid>, |
kir•'u- |
li |
le•ca•<Dok> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
u•le•na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi>, |
we•liw•na•<ja>•hu |
ben- |
je•ho•ja•<Da>'; |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u |
lif•<Ne> |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_32 | H0559  | H4428  | H1732  | H7121  | H0000  | H6659  | H3548  | H5416  | H5030  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H0935  | H6440  | H4428  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_32 |
answer |
king |
David |
bewray |
|
Zadok |
chief ruler |
Nathan |
prophecy |
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
abide |
accept |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_32 |
odpowiedź |
król |
David |
bewray |
|
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
Nathan |
proroctwo |
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_32 |
said |
And king |
David |
Call |
|
me Zadok |
the priest |
and Nathan |
the prophet |
and Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
And they came |
before |
the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_32 |
powiedział |
I król |
David |
Nazwać |
|
mi Sadoka |
ksiądz |
i Nathan |
prorok |
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
I przyszli |
przed |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_32 |
vai·Yo·mer |
ham·Me·lech |
da·Vid, |
kir·'u- |
li |
le·tza·Dok |
hak·ko·Hen |
u·le·na·Tan |
han·na·Vi, |
ve·liv·na·Ya·hu |
ben- |
ye·ho·ya·Da'; |
vai·ya·Vo·'u |
lif·Nei |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_32 |
waj jo mer |
ham me lech |
Da wid |
qi ru - li |
le ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
u le na tan |
han na wi |
we liw na ja hu |
Ben - je ho ja da |
waj ja wo u |
lif ne |
ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_32 |
wayyöº´mer |
hammeºlek |
Däwìd |
qir´û-lî |
lücädôq |
haKKöhën |
ûlünätän |
hannäbî´ |
wülibnäyäºhû |
Ben-yühôyädä` |
wayyäböº´û |
lipnê |
hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_32 |
2602/5298 |
655/2519 |
585/1075 |
314/731 |
3131/6522 |
17/53 |
394/750 |
20/42 |
35/314 |
9/42 |
2307/4921 |
7/51 |
1113/2550 |
944/2127 |
656/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_32 |
And king David said, Call me Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada. And they came before the king. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_32 |
32 And king <04428> David <01732> said <0559> (08799), Call <07121>
(08798) me Zadok <06659> the priest <03548>, and Nathan <05416> the prophet <05030>,
and Benaiah <01141> the son <01121> of Jehoiada <03077>. And they came <0935> (08799)
before <06440> the king <04428>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_33 |
wydał H559 im król H4428 rozkaz: Weźcie H3947 ze sobą sługi H5650 waszego pana H113 , a następnie posadźcie H7392 Salomona H8010 , mego syna H1121 , na moją własną mulicę H6506 i prowadźcie H3381 go do Gichonu H1521 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_33 |
wydał im król rozkaz: Weźcie ze sobą sługi waszego pana, a następnie posadźcie Salomona,
mego syna, na moją własną mulicę i prowadźcie go do Gichonu. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_33 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
הַמֶּ֜לֶךְ |
לָהֶ֗ם |
קְח֤וּ |
עִמָּכֶם֙ |
אֶת־ |
עַבְדֵ֣י |
אֲדֹנֵיכֶ֔ם |
וְהִרְכַּבְתֶּם֙ |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֣ה |
בְנִ֔י |
עַל־ |
הַפִּרְדָּ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
לִ֑י |
וְהוֹרַדְתֶּ֥ם |
אֹת֖וֹ |
אֶל־ |
גִּחֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_33 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
הַ/מֶּ֜לֶךְ |
לָ/הֶ֗ם |
קְח֤וּ |
עִמָּ/כֶם֙ |
אֶת־ |
עַבְדֵ֣י |
אֲדֹנֵי/כֶ֔ם |
וְ/הִרְכַּבְתֶּם֙ |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֣ה |
בְנִ֔/י |
עַל־ |
הַ/פִּרְדָּ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
לִ֑/י |
וְ/הוֹרַדְתֶּ֥ם |
אֹת֖/וֹ |
אֶל־ |
גִּחֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_33 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ham•<Me>•lech |
la•<Hem>, |
ke•<Chu> |
'im•ma•<Chem> |
et- |
'aw•<De> |
'a•do•ne•<Chem>, |
we•hir•kaw•<Tem> |
et- |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
we•<Ni>, |
al- |
hap•pir•<Da> |
a•<szer>- |
<Li>; |
we•ho•rad•<Tem> |
o•<To> |
el- |
gi•<Chon>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_33 | H0559  | H4428  | H0000  | H3947  | H5973  | H0853  | H5650  | H0113  | H7392  | H0853  | H8010  | H1121  | H5921  | H6506  | H0834  | H0000  | H3381  | H0853  | H0413  | H1521  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_33 |
answer |
king |
|
accept |
accompanying |
|
bondage |
lord |
bring |
|
Solomon |
afflicted |
above |
mule |
after |
|
descend |
|
about |
Gihon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_33 |
odpowiedź |
król |
|
przyjąć |
towarzyszący |
|
niewola |
lord |
przynieść |
|
Salomon |
dotknięty |
powyżej |
muł |
po |
|
schodzić |
|
o |
Gichon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_33 |
also said |
The king |
|
unto them Take |
with |
|
with you the servants |
of your lord |
to ride |
|
and cause Solomon |
my son |
on |
upon mine own mule |
after |
|
and bring him down |
|
to |
to Gihon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_33 |
powiedział również, |
Król |
|
im Take |
z |
|
z sobą sługi |
waszego Pana |
jeździć |
|
i spowodować Salomona |
mój syn |
na |
na mego muła |
po |
|
i przynieść go |
|
do |
do Gichon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_33 |
vai·Yo·mer |
ham·Me·lech |
la·Hem, |
ke·Chu |
'im·ma·Chem |
et- |
'av·Dei |
'a·do·nei·Chem, |
ve·hir·kav·Tem |
et- |
she·lo·Moh |
ve·Ni, |
al- |
hap·pir·Dah |
a·Sher- |
Li; |
ve·ho·rad·Tem |
o·To |
el- |
gi·Chon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_33 |
waj jo mer |
ham me lech |
la hem |
qe Hu |
im ma chem |
et - aw de |
a do ne chem |
we hir Kaw Tem |
et - sze lo mo |
we ni |
al - haP Pir Da |
a szer - li |
we ho rad Tem |
o to |
el - Gi Hon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_33 |
wayyöº´mer |
hammeºlek |
lähem |
qüHû |
`immäkem |
´et-`abdê |
´ádönêkem |
wühirKabTem |
´et-šülömò |
bünî |
`al-haPPirDâ |
´ášer-lî |
wühôradTem |
´ötô |
´el-GìHôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_33 |
2603/5298 |
657/2519 |
3132/6522 |
581/964 |
530/1043 |
6226/11047 |
386/797 |
201/324 |
24/78 |
6227/11047 |
12/293 |
2308/4921 |
2138/5759 |
1/3 |
2824/5499 |
3133/6522 |
199/378 |
6228/11047 |
2822/5500 |
2/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_33 |
The king also said unto them, Take with you the servants of your lord, and cause Solomon my
son to ride upon mine own mule, and bring him down to Gihon: |
| L16 |
1Krl1_33 |
33 The king <04428> also said <0559> (08799) unto them, Take <03947>
(08798) with you the servants <05650> of your lord <0113>, and cause Solomon <08010> my son
<01121> to ride <07392> (08689) upon mine own mule <06506>, and bring him down
<03381> (08689) to Gihon <01521>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_34 |
Potem niech go tam H8033 namaści H4886 kapłan H3548 Sadok H6659 i prorok H5030 Natan H5416 na króla H4428 nad Izraelem H3478 . Następnie zadmijcie H8628 w róg H7782 i wołajcie H559 : Niech żyje H2421 król H4428 Salomon H8010 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl1_34 |
Potem niech go tam namaszczą kapłan Sadok i prorok Natan na króla nad Izraelem. Następnie
zadmijcie w róg i wołajcie: Niech żyje król Salomon! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_34 |
וּמָשַׁ֣ח |
אֹת֣וֹ |
שָׁ֠ם |
צָד֨וֹק |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
וְנָתָ֧ן |
הַנָּבִ֛יא |
לְמֶ֖לֶךְ |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וּתְקַעְתֶּם֙ |
בַּשּׁוֹפָ֔ר |
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֕ם |
יְחִ֖י |
הַמֶּ֥לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_34 |
וּ/מָשַׁ֣ח |
אֹת֣/וֹ |
שָׁ֠ם |
צָד֨וֹק |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
וְ/נָתָ֧ן |
הַ/נָּבִ֛יא |
לְ/מֶ֖לֶךְ |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וּ/תְקַעְתֶּם֙ |
בַּ/שּׁוֹפָ֔ר |
וַ/אֲמַרְתֶּ֕ם |
יְחִ֖י |
הַ/מֶּ֥לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_34 |
u•ma•<szach> |
o•<To> |
m |
ca•<Dok> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
we•na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi> |
le•<Me>•lech |
al- |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
u•te•ka'•<Tem> |
basz•szo•<Far>, |
wa•'a•mar•<Tem> |
je•<Chi> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_34 | H4886  | H0853  | H8033  | H6659  | H3548  | H5416  | H5030  | H4428  | H5921  | H3478  | H8628  | H7782  | H0559  | H2421  | H4428  | H8010  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_34 |
anoint |
|
in it |
Zadok |
chief ruler |
Nathan |
prophecy |
king |
above |
Israel |
blow |
cornet |
answer |
keep leave |
king |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_34 |
pomazać |
|
w tym |
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
Nathan |
proroctwo |
król |
powyżej |
Izrael |
wiać |
kornet |
odpowiedź |
zachować opuścić |
król |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_34 |
anoint |
|
there |
And let Zadok |
the priest |
and Nathan |
the prophet |
him there king |
over |
over Israel |
and blow |
ye with the trumpet |
and say |
God save |
king |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_34 |
pomazać |
|
tam |
I niech Sadoka |
ksiądz |
i Nathan |
prorok |
mu tam król |
przez |
nad Izraelem |
i uderzenie |
wy z trąbki |
i powiedzieć: |
God Save |
król |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_34 |
u·ma·Shach |
o·To |
m |
tza·Dok |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·na·Tan |
han·na·Vi |
le·Me·lech |
al- |
Yis·ra·'El; |
u·te·ka'·Tem |
bash·sho·Far, |
va·'a·mar·Tem |
ye·Chi |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_34 |
u ma szaH |
o to |
szam |
ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
we na tan |
han na wi |
le me lech |
al - jis ra el |
u te qa Tem |
Basz szo far |
wa a mar Tem |
je Hi |
ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_34 |
ûmäšaH |
´ötô |
šäm |
cädôq |
haKKöhën |
wünätän |
hannäbî´ |
lümeºlek |
`al-yiSrä´ël |
ûtüqa`Tem |
Baššôpär |
wa´ámarTem |
yüHî |
hammeºlek |
šülömò |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_34 |
46/69 |
6229/11047 |
421/832 |
18/53 |
395/750 |
21/42 |
36/314 |
658/2519 |
2139/5759 |
1207/2505 |
37/66 |
37/72 |
2604/5298 |
106/260 |
659/2519 |
13/293 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_34 |
And let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anoint him there king over Israel: and blow
ye with the trumpet, and say, God save king Solomon. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_34 |
34 And let Zadok <06659> the priest <03548> and Nathan <05416> the prophet
<05030> anoint <04886> (08804) him there king <04428> over Israel <03478>: and blow
<08628> (08804) ye with the trumpet <07782>, and say <0559> (08804), God save <02421>
(08799) king <04428> Solomon <08010>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_35 |
Potem pójdziecie H5927 za nim. On zaś przyszedłszy H935 , zasiądzie H3427 na moim tronie H3678 i on będzie królował H4427 po mnie H8478 , bo ja rozkazałem H6680 , aby był wodzem H5057 nad Izraelem H3478 i nad Judą H3063 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_35 |
Potem pójdziecie za nim. On zaś przyszedłszy, zasiądzie na moim tronie i on będzie królował
po mnie, bo ja rozkazałem, aby był wodzem nad Izraelem i nad Judą. - |
| L03 |
1Krl1_35 |
וַעֲלִיתֶ֣ם |
אַחֲרָ֗יו |
וּבָא֙ |
וְיָשַׁ֣ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִ֔י |
וְה֥וּא |
יִמְלֹ֖ךְ |
תַּחְתָּ֑י |
וְאֹת֤וֹ |
צִוִּ֙יתִי֙ |
לִֽהְי֣וֹת |
נָגִ֔יד |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
וְעַל־ |
יְהוּדָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_35 |
וַ/עֲלִיתֶ֣ם |
אַחֲרָ֗י/ו |
וּ/בָא֙ |
וְ/יָשַׁ֣ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִ֔/י |
וְ/ה֥וּא |
יִמְלֹ֖ךְ |
תַּחְתָּ֑/י |
וְ/אֹת֤/וֹ |
צִוִּ֙יתִי֙ |
לִֽ/הְי֣וֹת |
נָגִ֔יד |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
וְ/עַל־ |
יְהוּדָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_35 |
wa•'a•li•<Tem> |
'a•cha•<Raw>, |
u•<wa> |
we•ja•<szaw> |
al- |
kis•'<I>, |
we•<Hu> |
jim•<Loch> |
tach•<Tai>; |
we•'o•<To> |
ciw•<wi>•ti |
lih•<jot> |
na•<Gid>, |
al- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
we•'al- |
je•hu•<Da>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_35 | H5927  | H0310  | H0935  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | H1931  | H4427  | H8478  | H0854  | H6680  | H1961  | H5057  | H5921  | H3478  | H5921  | H3063  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_35 |
arise |
after that |
abide |
abide |
above |
seat |
he |
consult |
Thahash |
against |
appoint |
become |
captain |
above |
Israel |
above |
Judah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_35 |
powstać |
po tym |
przestrzegać |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
on |
konsultować |
Thahash |
przed |
powołać |
zostać |
kapitan |
powyżej |
Izrael |
powyżej |
Juda |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_35 |
Then ye shall come up |
after |
him that he may come |
and sit |
over |
upon my throne |
he |
for he shall be king |
my place |
for |
in my stead and I have appointed |
become |
him to be ruler |
over |
over Israel |
over |
and over Judah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_35 |
Wtedy będziecie wymyślić |
po |
go, że może on pochodzić |
i siedzieć |
przez |
na moim tronie |
on |
albowiem on będzie królem |
moje miejsce |
dla |
zamiast mnie i wyznaczyli |
zostać |
mu być władcą |
przez |
nad Izraelem |
przez |
i nad Judą |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_35 |
va·'a·li·Tem |
'a·cha·Rav, |
u·Va |
ve·ya·Shav |
al- |
kis·'I, |
ve·Hu |
yim·Loch |
tach·Tai; |
ve·'o·To |
tziv·Vi·ti |
lih·Yot |
na·Gid, |
al- |
Yis·ra·'El |
ve·'al- |
ye·hu·Dah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_35 |
wa a li tem |
a Ha raw |
u wa |
we ja szaw |
al - Ki si |
we hu |
jim loch |
TaH Taj |
we o to |
ciw wi ti |
lih jot |
na gid |
al - jis ra el |
we al - je hu da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_35 |
wa`álîtem |
´aHáräyw |
ûbä´ |
wüyäšab |
`al-Kis´î |
wühû´ |
yimlök |
TaHTäy |
wü´ötô |
ciwwîºtî |
li|hyôt |
nägîd |
`al-yiSrä´ël |
wü`al-yühûdâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_35 |
432/883 |
410/712 |
1114/2550 |
416/1071 |
2140/5759 |
20/135 |
974/1867 |
60/345 |
189/498 |
416/808 |
333/491 |
1658/3546 |
8/44 |
2141/5759 |
1208/2505 |
2142/5759 |
147/818 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_35 |
Then ye shall come up after him, that he may come and sit upon my throne; for he shall be
king in my stead: and I have appointed him to be ruler over Israel and over Judah. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_35 |
35 Then ye shall come up <05927> (08804) after <0310> him, that he may come
<0935> (08804) and sit <03427> (08804) upon my throne <03678>; for he shall be king
<04427> (08799) in my stead: and I have appointed <06680> (08765) him to be ruler <05057>
over Israel <03478> and over Judah <03063>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_36 |
Na to Benajasz H1141 , syn H1121 Jojady H3077 , odrzekł H6030 królowi H4428 : Amen H543 . Bodaj by H3651 Pan H3068 Bóg H430 sprawił H559 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl1_36 |
Na to Benajasz, syn Jojady, odrzekł królowi: Amen. Bodaj by Pan Bóg to sprawił! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_36 |
וַיַּ֨עַן |
בְּנָיָ֧הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהֽוֹיָדָ֛ע |
אֶת־ |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
אָמֵ֑ן |
כֵּ֚ן |
יֹאמַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֖י |
אֲדֹנִ֥י |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_36 |
וַ/יַּ֨עַן |
בְּנָיָ֧הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהֽוֹיָדָ֛ע |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
אָמֵ֑ן |
כֵּ֚ן |
יֹאמַ֣ר |
יְהוָ֔ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֖י |
אֲדֹנִ֥/י |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_36 |
wai•<ja>•'an |
be•na•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
je•ho•ja•<Da>' |
et- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'a•<Men>; |
ken |
jo•<Mar> |
<jah>•we, |
'e•lo•<He> |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_36 | H6030  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H0853  | H4428  | H0559  | H0543  | H3651  | H0559  | H3068  | H0430  | H0113  | H4428  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_36 |
testify |
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
|
king |
answer |
Amen |
after that |
answer |
Jehovah |
angels |
lord |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_36 |
świadczyć |
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
|
król |
odpowiedź |
Amen |
po tym |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
anioły |
lord |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_36 |
answered |
And Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
|
the king |
and said |
Amen |
Thus |
say |
the LORD |
God |
of my lord |
the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_36 |
odpowiedział: |
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
|
król |
i powiedział: |
Amen |
Tak więc |
powiedzieć |
Pan |
Bóg |
z mojego pana |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_36 |
vai·Ya·'an |
be·na·Ya·hu |
ven- |
ye·ho·ya·Da' |
et- |
ham·Me·lech |
vai·Yo·mer |
'a·Men; |
ken |
yo·Mar |
Yah·weh, |
'e·lo·Hei |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_36 |
waj ja an |
Be na ja hu |
wen - je ho ja da |
et - ham me lech |
waj jo mer |
a men |
Ken |
jo mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_36 |
wayyaº`an |
Bünäyäºhû |
ben-yühô|yädä` |
´et-hammeºlek |
wayyöº´mer |
´ämën |
Kën |
yö´mar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_36 |
114/329 |
10/42 |
2309/4921 |
8/51 |
6230/11047 |
660/2519 |
2605/5298 |
15/30 |
280/767 |
2606/5298 |
2620/6220 |
1122/2597 |
202/324 |
661/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_36 |
And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada answered the king, and said, Amen: the LORD God of my lord
the king say so [too]. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_36 |
36 And Benaiah <01141> the son <01121> of Jehoiada <03077> answered
<06030> (08799) the king <04428>, and said <0559> (08799), Amen <0543>: the LORD
<03068> God <0430> of my lord <0113> the king <04428> say <0559> (08799) so
too. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_37 |
Jak był H1961 Pan H3068 z panem H113 moim, królem H4428 , tak niech będzie H1961 z Salomonem H8010 i niech wywyższy H1431 jego tron H3678 ponad H4480 tron H3678 króla H4428 Dawida H1732 , mego pana H113 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl1_37 |
Jak był Jahwe z panem moim, królem, tak niech będzie z Salomonem i niech wywyższy jego tron
ponad tron króla Dawida, mego pana! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_37 |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הָיָ֤ה |
יְהוָה֙ |
עִם־ |
אֲדֹנִ֣י |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
כֵּ֖ן |
[יְהִי |
כ] |
(יִֽהְיֶ֣ה |
ק) |
עִם־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וִֽיגַדֵּל֙ |
אֶת־ |
כִּסְא֔וֹ |
מִ֨כִּסֵּ֔א |
אֲדֹנִ֖י |
הַמֶּ֥לֶךְ |
דָּוִֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_37 |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הָיָ֤ה |
יְהוָה֙ |
עִם־ |
אֲדֹנִ֣/י |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
כֵּ֖ן |
יהי |
|
יִֽהְיֶ֣ה |
|
עִם־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וִֽ/יגַדֵּל֙ |
אֶת־ |
כִּסְא֔/וֹ |
מִ֨/כִּסֵּ֔א |
אֲדֹנִ֖/י |
הַ/מֶּ֥לֶךְ |
דָּוִֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_37 |
ka•'a•<szer> |
ha•<ja> |
<jah>•we |
im- |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
ken |
[je•hi |
ch] |
(jih•<je> |
k) |
im- |
sze•lo•<Mo>; |
wi•gad•<Del> |
et- |
kis•'<O>, |
mik•kis•<Se>, |
'a•do•<Ni> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<wid>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_37 | H0834  | H1961  | H3068  | H5973  | H0113  | H4428  | H3651  | | | | | H5973  | H8010  | H1431  | H0853  | H3678  | H3678  | H0113  | H4428  | H1732  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_37 |
after |
become |
Jehovah |
accompanying |
lord |
king |
after that |
|
|
become |
|
accompanying |
Solomon |
advance |
|
seat |
seat |
lord |
king |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_37 |
po |
zostać |
Jahwe |
towarzyszący |
lord |
król |
po tym |
|
|
zostać |
|
towarzyszący |
Salomon |
awansować |
|
siedziba |
siedziba |
lord |
król |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_37 |
after |
been |
As the LORD |
with |
hath been with my lord |
the king |
so |
|
|
has been |
|
with |
even so be he with Solomon |
greater |
|
his throne |
than the throne |
of my lord |
king |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_37 |
po |
było |
Jak Pana |
z |
zostalo z mojego pana |
król |
tak |
|
|
został |
|
z |
nawet tak być, że z Salomonem |
większy |
|
Jego tron |
niż tron |
z mojego pana |
król |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_37 |
ka·'a·Sher |
ha·Yah |
Yah·weh |
im- |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech, |
ken |
[ye·hi |
ch] |
(yih·Yeh |
k) |
im- |
she·lo·Moh; |
vi·gad·Del |
et- |
kis·'O, |
mik·kis·Se, |
'a·do·Ni |
ham·Me·lech |
da·Vid. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_37 |
Ka a szer |
ha ja |
jhwh(a do naj) |
im - a do ni |
ham me lech |
Ken |
(je hi) |
[jih je] |
im - sze lo mo |
wi gaD Del |
et - Ki so |
miK Kis se |
a do ni |
ham me lech |
Da wid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_37 |
Ka´ášer |
häyâ |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
`im-´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
Kën |
(yühî) |
[yi|hyè] |
`im-šülömò |
wî|gaDDël |
´et-Kis´ô |
miºKKiss뺴 |
´ádönî |
hammeºlek |
Däwìd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_37 |
2825/5499 |
1659/3546 |
2621/6220 |
531/1043 |
203/324 |
662/2519 |
281/767 |
|
|
8/15 |
|
532/1043 |
14/293 |
34/114 |
6231/11047 |
21/135 |
22/135 |
204/324 |
663/2519 |
586/1075 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_37 |
As the LORD hath been with my lord the king, even so be he with Solomon, and make his throne
greater than the throne of my lord king David. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_37 |
37 As the LORD <03068> hath been with my lord <0113> the king <04428>,
even so be he with Solomon <08010>, and make <01431> <00> his throne <03678> greater
<01431> (08762) than the throne <03678> of my lord <0113> king <04428> David
<01732>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_38 |
Poszedł H3381 więc kapłan H3548 Sadok H6659 i prorok H5030 Natan H5416 oraz Benajasz H1141 , syn H1121 Jojady H3077 , oraz Keretyci H3774 i Peletyci H6432 i wsadziwszy H7392 Salomona H8010 na mulicę H6506 króla H4428 Dawida H1732 , zaprowadzili H1980 go do Gichonu H1521 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_38 |
Poszedł więc kapłan Sadok i prorok Natan oraz Benajasz, syn Jojady, oraz Keretyci i Peletyci
i wsadziwszy Salomona na mulicę króla Dawida, zaprowadzili go do Gichonu. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_38 |
וַיֵּ֣רֶד |
צָד֣וֹק |
הַ֠כֹּהֵן |
וְנָתָ֨ן |
הַנָּבִ֜יא |
וּבְנָיָ֣הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֗ע |
וְהַכְּרֵתִי֙ |
וְהַפְּלֵתִ֔י |
וַיַּרְכִּ֙בוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
עַל־ |
פִּרְדַּ֖ת |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וַיֹּלִ֥כוּ |
אֹת֖וֹ |
עַל־ |
גִּחֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_38 |
וַ/יֵּ֣רֶד |
צָד֣וֹק |
הַ֠/כֹּהֵן |
וְ/נָתָ֨ן |
הַ/נָּבִ֜יא |
וּ/בְנָיָ֣הוּ |
בֶן־ |
יְהוֹיָדָ֗ע |
וְ/הַ/כְּרֵתִי֙ |
וְ/הַ/פְּלֵתִ֔י |
וַ/יַּרְכִּ֙בוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
עַל־ |
פִּרְדַּ֖ת |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וַ/יֹּלִ֥כוּ |
אֹת֖/וֹ |
עַל־ |
גִּחֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_38 |
wai•<je>•red |
ca•<Dok> |
<Hak>•ko•hen |
we•na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi> |
u•we•na•<ja>•hu |
wen- |
je•ho•ja•<Da>', |
we•hak•ke•re•<Ti> |
we•hap•pe•le•<Ti>, |
wai•jar•<Ki>•wu |
et- |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
al- |
pir•<Dat> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<wid>; |
wai•jo•<Li>•chu |
o•<To> |
al- |
gi•<Chon>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_38 | H3381  | H6659  | H3548  | H5416  | H5030  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H3746  | H6432  | H7392  | H0853  | H8010  | H5921  | H6506  | H4428  | H1732  | H1980  | H0853  | H5921  | H1521  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_38 |
descend |
Zadok |
chief ruler |
Nathan |
prophecy |
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
captains |
Pelethites |
bring |
|
Solomon |
above |
mule |
king |
David |
along |
|
above |
Gihon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_38 |
schodzić |
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
Nathan |
proroctwo |
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
Kapitanowie |
Peletytami |
przynieść |
|
Salomon |
powyżej |
muł |
król |
David |
wzdłuż |
|
powyżej |
Gichon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_38 |
went down |
So Zadok |
the priest |
and Nathan |
the prophet |
and Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
captains |
and the Pelethites |
to ride |
|
and caused Solomon |
and |
mule |
upon king |
David's |
and brought |
|
and |
him to Gihon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_38 |
spadła |
Tak więc Sadok |
ksiądz |
i Nathan |
prorok |
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
Kapitanowie |
i Peletytami |
jeździć |
|
i spowodował Salomona |
i |
muł |
na króla |
David-tych |
i przyniósł |
|
i |
mu Gichon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_38 |
vai·Ye·red |
tza·Dok |
Hak·ko·hen |
ve·na·Tan |
han·na·Vi |
u·ve·na·Ya·hu |
ven- |
ye·ho·ya·Da', |
ve·hak·ke·re·Ti |
ve·hap·pe·le·Ti, |
vai·yar·Ki·vu |
et- |
she·lo·Moh, |
al- |
pir·Dat |
ham·Me·lech |
da·Vid; |
vai·yo·Li·chu |
o·To |
al- |
gi·Chon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_38 |
waj je red |
ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
we na tan |
han na wi |
u we na ja hu |
wen - je ho ja da |
we haK Ke re ti |
we haP Pe le ti |
waj jar Ki wu |
et - sze lo mo |
al - Pir Dat |
ham me lech |
Da wid |
waj jo li chu |
o to |
al - Gi Hon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_38 |
wayyëºred |
cädôq |
haKKöhën |
wünätän |
hannäbî´ |
ûbünäyäºhû |
ben-yühôyädä` |
wühaKKürëtî |
wühaPPülëtî |
wayyarKiºbû |
´et-šülömò |
`al-PirDat |
hammeºlek |
Däwìd |
wayyöliºkû |
´ötô |
`al-GìHôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_38 |
200/378 |
19/53 |
396/750 |
22/42 |
37/314 |
11/42 |
2310/4921 |
9/51 |
1/3 |
5/7 |
25/78 |
6232/11047 |
15/293 |
2143/5759 |
2/3 |
664/2519 |
587/1075 |
729/1542 |
6233/11047 |
2144/5759 |
3/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_38 |
So Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and the
Cherethites, and the Pelethites, went down, and caused Solomon to ride upon king David's mule, and brought
him to Gihon. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_38 |
38 So Zadok <06659> the priest <03548>, and Nathan <05416> the prophet
<05030>, and Benaiah <01141> the son <01121> of Jehoiada <03077>, and the Cherethites
<03774>, and the Pelethites <06432>, went down <03381> (08799), and caused Solomon
<08010> to ride <07392> (08686) upon king <04428> David's <01732> mule <06506>,
and brought <03212> (08686) him to Gihon <01521>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_39 |
Tam kapłan H3548 Sadok H6659 wziął H3947 róg H7161 oliwy H8081 z Namiotu H168 i namaścił H4886 Salomona H8010 . Wtedy zagrano H8628 na rogu H7782 , a cały H3605 lud H5971 zawołał H559 : Niech żyje H2421 król H4428 Salomon H8010 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl1_39 |
Tam kapłan Sadok wziął róg oliwy z Namiotu i namaścił Salomona. Wtedy zagrano na rogu, a
cały lud zawołał: Niech żyje król Salomon! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_39 |
וַיִּקַּח֩ |
צָד֨וֹק |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
קֶ֤רֶן |
הַשֶּׁ֙מֶן֙ |
מִן־ |
הָאֹ֔הֶל |
וַיִּמְשַׁ֖ח |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וַֽיִּתְקְעוּ֙ |
בַּשּׁוֹפָ֔ר |
וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ |
כָּל־ |
הָעָ֔ם |
יְחִ֖י |
הַמֶּ֥לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_39 |
וַ/יִּקַּח֩ |
צָד֨וֹק |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
אֶת־ |
קֶ֤רֶן |
הַ/שֶּׁ֙מֶן֙ |
מִן־ |
הָ/אֹ֔הֶל |
וַ/יִּמְשַׁ֖ח |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וַֽ/יִּתְקְעוּ֙ |
בַּ/שּׁוֹפָ֔ר |
וַ/יֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ |
כָּל־ |
הָ/עָ֔ם |
יְחִ֖י |
הַ/מֶּ֥לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_39 |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
ca•<Dok> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
et- |
<Ke>•ren |
hasz•<sze>•men |
min- |
ha•'<O>•hel, |
wai•jim•<szach> |
et- |
sze•lo•<Mo>; |
wai•jit•ke•'<U> |
basz•szo•<Far>, |
wai•jo•me•<Ru> |
kol- |
ha•'<Am>, |
je•<Chi> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_39 | H3947  | H6659  | H3548  | H0853  | H7161  | H8081  | H4480  | H0168  | H4886  | H0853  | H8010  | H8628  | H7782  | H0559  | H3605  | H5971  | H2421  | H4428  | H8010  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_39 |
accept |
Zadok |
chief ruler |
|
hill |
anointing |
above |
covering |
anoint |
|
Solomon |
blow |
cornet |
answer |
all manner |
folk |
keep leave |
king |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_39 |
przyjąć |
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
|
wzgórze |
namaszczenie |
powyżej |
pokrycie |
pomazać |
|
Salomon |
wiać |
kornet |
odpowiedź |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ludowy |
zachować opuścić |
król |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_39 |
took |
And Zadok |
the priest |
|
an horn |
of oil |
from |
out of the tabernacle |
and anointed |
|
Solomon |
And they blew |
the trumpet |
said |
and all |
and all the people |
God save |
king |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_39 |
trwało |
I Sadok |
ksiądz |
|
róg |
ropy |
z |
z tabernakulum |
i namaszczony |
|
Salomon |
I trąbili |
trąbka |
powiedział |
i wszystko |
i wszyscy ludzie |
God Save |
król |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_39 |
vai·yik·Kach |
tza·Dok |
hak·ko·Hen |
et- |
Ke·ren |
hash·She·men |
min- |
ha·'O·hel, |
vai·yim·Shach |
et- |
she·lo·Moh; |
vai·yit·ke·'U |
bash·sho·Far, |
vai·yo·me·Ru |
kol- |
ha·'Am, |
ye·Chi |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_39 |
waj jiq qaH |
ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
et - qe ren |
hasz sze men |
min - ha o hel |
waj jim szaH |
et - sze lo mo |
waj jit qe u |
Basz szo far |
waj jo me ru |
Kol - ha am |
je Hi |
ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_39 |
wayyiqqaH |
cädôq |
haKKöhën |
´et-qeºren |
haššeºmen |
min-hä´öºhel |
wayyimšaH |
´et-šülömò |
wa|yyitqü`û |
Baššôpär |
wayyö|´mürû |
Kol-hä`äm |
yüHî |
hammeºlek |
šülömò |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_39 |
582/964 |
20/53 |
397/750 |
6234/11047 |
28/76 |
112/193 |
569/1215 |
249/342 |
47/69 |
6235/11047 |
16/293 |
38/66 |
38/72 |
2607/5298 |
2388/5415 |
806/1866 |
107/260 |
665/2519 |
17/293 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_39 |
And Zadok the priest took an horn of oil out of the tabernacle, and anointed Solomon. And
they blew the trumpet; and all the people said, God save king Solomon. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_39 |
39 And Zadok <06659> the priest <03548> took <03947> (08799) an horn
<07161> of oil <08081> out of the tabernacle <0168>, and anointed <04886> (08799)
Solomon <08010>. And they blew <08628> (08799) the trumpet <07782>; and all the people
<05971> said <0559> (08799), God save <02421> (08799) king <04428> Solomon
<08010>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_40 |
Potem cały H3605 lud H5971 wszedł H5927 za nim na górę, przy dźwięku H6963 fletów H2485 okazywał radość H8057 tak wielką H1419 , że aż ziemia H776 drżała H1234 od ich okrzyków H6963 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_40 |
Potem cały lud wszedł za nim na górę, przy dźwięku fletów okazywał radość tak wielką, że aż
ziemia drżała od ich okrzyków. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_40 |
וַיַּעֲל֤וּ |
כָל־ |
הָעָם֙ |
אַֽחֲרָ֔יו |
וְהָעָם֙ |
מְחַלְּלִ֣ים |
בַּחֲלִלִ֔ים |
וּשְׂמֵחִ֖ים |
שִׂמְחָ֣ה |
גְדוֹלָ֑ה |
וַתִּבָּקַ֥ע |
הָאָ֖רֶץ |
בְּקוֹלָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_40 |
וַ/יַּעֲל֤וּ |
כָל־ |
הָ/עָם֙ |
אַֽחֲרָ֔י/ו |
וְ/הָ/עָם֙ |
מְחַלְּלִ֣ים |
בַּ/חֲלִלִ֔ים |
וּ/שְׂמֵחִ֖ים |
שִׂמְחָ֣ה |
גְדוֹלָ֑ה |
וַ/תִּבָּקַ֥ע |
הָ/אָ֖רֶץ |
בְּ/קוֹלָֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_40 |
wai•ja•'a•<Lu> |
chol |
ha•'<Am> |
'a•cha•<Raw>, |
we•ha•'<Am> |
me•chal•le•<Lim> |
ba•cha•li•<Lim>, |
u•se•me•<Chim> |
sim•<Cha> |
ge•do•<La>; |
wat•tib•ba•<Ka>' |
ha•'<A>•rec |
be•ko•<Lam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_40 | H5927  | H3605  | H5971  | H0310  | H5971  | H2490  | H2485  | H8056  | H8057  | H1419  | H1234  | H0776  | H6963  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_40 |
arise |
all manner |
folk |
after that |
folk |
begin |
pipe |
glad |
exceeding |
aloud |
burst |
common |
aloud |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_40 |
powstać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ludowy |
po tym |
ludowy |
rozpocząć |
rura |
zadowolony |
przekraczającej |
głośno |
wybuch |
wspólny |
głośno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_40 |
came up |
All |
And all the people |
after |
him and the people |
piped |
with pipes |
and rejoiced |
joy |
with great |
rent |
so that the earth |
with the sound |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_40 |
wpadł |
Wszystko |
A cały lud |
po |
go i ludzie |
rurami |
z rurami |
i radował |
radość |
z wielkim |
wynajem |
tak, że ziemia |
z dźwiękiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_40 |
vai·ya·'a·Lu |
chol |
ha·'Am |
'a·cha·Rav, |
ve·ha·'Am |
me·chal·le·Lim |
ba·cha·li·Lim, |
u·se·me·Chim |
sim·Chah |
ge·do·Lah; |
vat·tib·ba·Ka' |
ha·'A·retz |
be·ko·Lam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_40 |
waj ja a lu |
chol - ha am |
a Ha raw |
we ha am |
me Hal le lim |
Ba Ha li lim |
u se me Him |
sim Ha |
ge do la |
waT TiB Ba qa |
ha a rec |
Be qo lam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_40 |
wayya`álû |
kol-hä`äm |
´a|Háräyw |
wühä`äm |
müHallülîm |
BaHálìlîm |
ûSümëHîm |
SimHâ |
güdôlâ |
waTTiBBäqa` |
hä´äºrec |
Büqôläm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_40 |
433/883 |
2389/5415 |
807/1866 |
411/712 |
808/1866 |
55/142 |
2/6 |
4/27 |
7/93 |
194/527 |
11/51 |
1115/2502 |
173/507 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_40 |
And all the people came up after him, and the people piped with pipes, and rejoiced with
great joy, so that the earth rent with the sound of them. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_40 |
40 And all the people <05971> came up <05927> (08799) after <0310> him,
and the people <05971> piped <02490> (08764) with pipes <02485>, and rejoiced <08056>
with great <01419> joy <08057>, so that the earth <0776> rent <01234> (08735) with
the sound <06963> of them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_41 |
Usłyszał H8085 to Adoniasz H138 oraz wszyscy H3605 zaproszeni H7121 , którzy z nim byli H854 i właśnie przestali H3615 ucztować H398 . Usłyszał H8085 też Joab H3097 dźwięk H6963 rogu H7782 i rzekł H559 : Co H4100 znaczy ten zgiełk H1993 poruszonego H7151 miasta H5892 ? |
| L02 |
1Krl1_41 |
Usłyszał to Adoniasz oraz wszyscy zaproszeni, którzy z nim byli i właśnie przestali
ucztować. Usłyszał też Joab dźwięk rogu i rzekł: Co znaczy ten zgiełk poruszonego miasta? |
| L03 |
1Krl1_41 |
וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֗הוּ |
וְכָל־ |
הַקְּרֻאִים֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אִתּ֔וֹ |
וְהֵ֖ם |
כִּלּ֣וּ |
לֶאֱכֹ֑ל |
וַיִּשְׁמַ֤ע |
יוֹאָב֙ |
אֶת־ |
ק֣וֹל |
הַשּׁוֹפָ֔ר |
וַיֹּ֕אמֶר |
מַדּ֥וּעַ |
קֽוֹל־ |
הַקִּרְיָ֖ה |
הוֹמָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_41 |
וַ/יִּשְׁמַ֣ע |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֗הוּ |
וְ/כָל־ |
הַ/קְּרֻאִים֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אִתּ֔/וֹ |
וְ/הֵ֖ם |
כִּלּ֣וּ |
לֶ/אֱכֹ֑ל |
וַ/יִּשְׁמַ֤ע |
יוֹאָב֙ |
אֶת־ |
ק֣וֹל |
הַ/שּׁוֹפָ֔ר |
וַ/יֹּ֕אמֶר |
מַדּ֥וּעַ |
קֽוֹל־ |
הַ/קִּרְיָ֖ה |
הוֹמָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_41 |
wai•jisz•<Ma>' |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu, |
we•chol |
hak•ke•ru•'<Im> |
'a•<szer> |
it•<To>, |
we•<Hem> |
kil•<Lu> |
le•'e•<Chol>; |
wai•jisz•<Ma>' |
jo•'<Aw> |
et- |
<Kol> |
hasz•szo•<Far>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
mad•<Du>•a' |
kol- |
hak•kir•<ja> |
ho•<Ma>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_41 | H8085  | H0138  | H3605  | H7121  | H0834  | H0854  | H1992  | H3615  | H0398  | H8085  | H3097  | H0853  | H6963  | H7782  | H0559  | H4069  | H6963  | H7151  | H1993  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_41 |
attentively |
Adonijah |
all manner |
bewray |
after |
against |
like |
accomplish |
burn up |
attentively |
Joab |
|
aloud |
cornet |
answer |
how |
aloud |
city |
clamorous |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_41 |
uważnie |
Adoniasz |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
bewray |
po |
przed |
jak |
zrealizować |
spalić |
uważnie |
Joab |
|
głośno |
kornet |
odpowiedź |
jak |
głośno |
miasto |
rozkrzyczany |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_41 |
that [were] with him heard |
And Adonijah |
and all |
and all the guests |
who |
for |
like |
[it] as they had made an end |
of eating |
heard |
And when Joab |
|
the sound |
of the trumpet |
he said |
Why |
Wherefore [is this] noise |
of the city |
being in an uproar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_41 |
że [było] z nim słyszał |
I Adoniasz |
i wszystko |
i wszyscy goście |
kto |
dla |
jak |
[Ona] jak uczynili kres |
o jedzeniu |
słychać |
A gdy Joab |
|
Dźwięk |
z trąby |
powiedział |
Dlaczego |
Przeto [jest to] hałas |
z miasta |
Pogrążony w zgiełku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_41 |
vai·yish·Ma' |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu, |
ve·chol |
hak·ke·ru·'Im |
'a·Sher |
it·To, |
ve·Hem |
kil·Lu |
le·'e·Chol; |
vai·yish·Ma' |
yo·'Av |
et- |
Kol |
hash·sho·Far, |
vai·Yo·mer |
mad·Du·a' |
kol- |
hak·kir·Yah |
ho·Mah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_41 |
waj jisz ma |
a do nij ja hu |
we chol - haq qe ru im |
a szer |
iT To |
we hem |
Kil lu |
le e chol |
waj jisz ma |
jo aw |
et - qol |
hasz szo far |
waj jo mer |
maD Du a |
qol - haq qir ja |
ho ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_41 |
wayyišma` |
´ádöniyyäºhû |
wükol-haqqürù´îm |
´ášer |
´iTTô |
wühëm |
Killû |
le´éköl |
wayyišma` |
yô´äb |
´et-qôl |
haššôpär |
wayyöº´mer |
maDDûª` |
qô|l-haqqiryâ |
hômâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_41 |
391/1154 |
11/26 |
2390/5415 |
315/731 |
2826/5499 |
417/808 |
257/820 |
74/204 |
408/806 |
392/1154 |
105/145 |
6236/11047 |
174/507 |
39/72 |
2608/5298 |
34/72 |
175/507 |
4/29 |
1/34 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_41 |
And Adonijah and all the guests that [were] with him heard [it] as they had made an end of
eating. And when Joab heard the sound of the trumpet, he said, Wherefore [is this] noise of the city being in
an uproar? |
| L16 |
1Krl1_41 |
41 And Adonijah <0138> and all the guests <07121> (08803) that were with him
heard <08085> (08799) it as they had made an end <03615> (08765) of eating <0398> (08800).
And when Joab <03097> heard <08085> (08799) the sound <06963> of the trumpet <07782>,
he said <0559> (08799), Wherefore is this noise <06963> of the city <07151> being in an
uproar <01993> (08802)? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_42 |
Gdy on jeszcze mówił H1696 , oto przyszedł H935 Jonatan H3129 , syn H1121 kapłana H3548 Abiatara H54 . Wtedy rzekł H559 Adoniasz H138 : Wejdź H935 , boś człowiek H376 dzielny H2428 i dobrą H2896 wieść H1319 oznajmisz H1319 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_42 |
Gdy on jeszcze mówił, oto przyszedł Jonatan, syn kapłana Abiatara. Wtedy rzekł Adoniasz:
Wejdź, boś człowiek dzielny i dobrą wieść oznajmisz. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_42 |
עוֹדֶ֣נּוּ |
מְדַבֵּ֔ר |
וְהִנֵּ֧ה |
יוֹנָתָ֛ן |
בֶּן־ |
אֶבְיָתָ֥ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
בָּ֑א |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֙הוּ֙ |
בֹּ֔א |
כִּ֣י |
אִ֥ישׁ |
חַ֛יִל |
אַ֖תָּה |
וְט֥וֹב |
תְּבַשֵּֽׂר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_42 |
עוֹדֶ֣/נּוּ |
מְדַבֵּ֔ר |
וְ/הִנֵּ֧ה |
יוֹנָתָ֛ן |
בֶּן־ |
אֶבְיָתָ֥ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
בָּ֑א |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
אֲדֹנִיָּ֙הוּ֙ |
בֹּ֔א |
כִּ֣י |
אִ֥ישׁ |
חַ֛יִל |
אַ֖תָּה |
וְ/ט֥וֹב |
תְּבַשֵּֽׂר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_42 |
o•<Den>•nu |
me•dab•<Ber>, |
we•hin•<Ne> |
jo•na•<Tan> |
ben- |
'ew•ja•<Tar> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
<Ba>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu |
<Bo>, |
ki |
'isz |
<Cha>•jil |
'<At>•ta |
we•<Tow> |
te•was•<Ser>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_42 | H5750  | H1696  | H2009  | H3129  | H1121  | H0054  | H3548  | H0935  | H0559  | H0138  | H0935  | H3588  | H0376  | H2428  | H0859  | H2896  | H1319  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_42 |
again |
answer |
behold |
Jonathan |
afflicted |
Abiathar |
chief ruler |
abide |
answer |
Adonijah |
abide |
inasmuch |
great |
able |
you |
beautiful |
messenger |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_42 |
ponownie |
odpowiedź |
ujrzeć |
Jonathan |
dotknięty |
Abiatar |
naczelny władca |
przestrzegać |
odpowiedź |
Adoniasz |
przestrzegać |
ponieważ |
wielki |
w stanie |
ty |
piękny |
posłaniec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_42 |
was still |
And while he yet spake |
behold |
behold Jonathan |
the son |
of Abiathar |
the priest |
came |
said |
and Adonijah |
unto him Come in |
for |
man |
for thou [art] a valiant |
you |
good |
tidings |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_42 |
jeszcze |
A gdy on jeszcze mówił |
ujrzeć |
oto Jonathan |
syn |
Abiatara |
ksiądz |
przyszedł |
powiedział |
i Adoniasz |
aż przyjdzie w |
dla |
mężczyzna |
dla tys [sztuka] dzielny |
ty |
dobry |
wieści |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_42 |
o·Den·nu |
me·dab·Ber, |
ve·hin·Neh |
yo·na·Tan |
ben- |
'ev·ya·Tar |
hak·ko·Hen |
Ba; |
vai·Yo·mer |
'a·do·ni·Ya·hu |
Bo, |
ki |
'ish |
Cha·yil |
'At·tah |
ve·Tov |
te·vas·Ser. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_42 |
o den nu |
me daB Ber |
we hin ne |
jo na tan |
Ben - ew ja tar |
haK Ko hen |
Ba |
waj jo mer |
a do nij ja hu |
Bo |
Ki |
isz |
Ha jil |
aT Ta |
we tow |
Te was ser |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_42 |
`ôdeºnnû |
müdaBBër |
wühinnË |
yônätän |
Ben-´ebyätär |
haKKöhën |
Bä´ |
wayyöº´mer |
´ádöniyyäºhû |
Bö´ |
Kî |
´îš |
Haºyil |
´aºTTâ |
wü†ôb |
TübaSSër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_42 |
169/486 |
559/1142 |
396/840 |
32/44 |
2311/4921 |
21/30 |
398/750 |
1115/2550 |
2609/5298 |
12/26 |
1116/2550 |
1706/4478 |
1100/2004 |
48/224 |
458/1080 |
174/561 |
10/24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_42 |
And while he yet spake, behold, Jonathan the son of Abiathar the priest came: and Adonijah
said unto him, Come in; for thou [art] a valiant man, and bringest good tidings. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_42 |
42 And while he yet spake <01696> (08764), behold, Jonathan <03129> the son
<01121> of Abiathar <054> the priest <03548> came <0935> (08804): and Adonijah
<0138> said <0559> (08799) unto him, Come in <0935> (08798); for thou art a valiant
<02428> man <0376> (08676) <0381>, and bringest <01319> <00> good <02896>
tidings <01319> (08762). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_43 |
Jonatan H3129 zaś odrzekł H6030 Adoniaszowi H138 : Raczej nie H3808 ! Nasz pan H113 , król H4428 Dawid H1732 , ogłosił H4427 królem H4428 Salomona H8010 |
| L02 |
1Krl1_43 |
Jonatan zaś odrzekł Adoniaszowi: Raczej nie! Nasz pan, król Dawid, ogłosił królem
Salomona |
| L03 |
1Krl1_43 |
וַיַּ֙עַן֙ |
יוֹנָתָ֔ן |
וַיֹּ֖אמֶר |
לַאֲדֹנִיָּ֑הוּ |
אֲבָ֕ל |
אֲדֹנֵ֥ינוּ |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ־ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
הִמְלִ֥יךְ |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_43 |
וַ/יַּ֙עַן֙ |
יוֹנָתָ֔ן |
וַ/יֹּ֖אמֶר |
לַ/אֲדֹנִיָּ֑הוּ |
אֲבָ֕ל |
אֲדֹנֵ֥י/נוּ |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ־ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
הִמְלִ֥יךְ |
אֶת־ |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_43 |
wai•<ja>•'an |
jo•na•<Tan>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
la•'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu; |
'a•<wal> |
'a•do•<Ne>•nu |
ham•<Me>•lech- |
da•<wid> |
him•<Lich> |
et- |
sze•lo•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_43 | H6030  | H3129  | H0559  | H0138  | H0061  | H0113  | H4428  | H1732  | H4427  | H0853  | H8010  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_43 |
testify |
Jonathan |
answer |
Adonijah |
but |
lord |
king |
David |
consult |
|
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_43 |
świadczyć |
Jonathan |
odpowiedź |
Adoniasz |
ale |
lord |
król |
David |
konsultować |
|
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_43 |
answered |
And Jonathan |
and said |
to Adonijah |
Verily |
our lord |
king |
David |
king |
|
hath made Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_43 |
odpowiedział: |
Jonatan |
i powiedział: |
do Adoniasz |
Zaiste |
nasz pan |
król |
David |
król |
|
uczynił Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_43 |
vai·Ya·'an |
yo·na·Tan, |
vai·Yo·mer |
la·'a·do·ni·Ya·hu; |
'a·Val |
'a·do·Nei·nu |
ham·Me·lech- |
da·Vid |
him·Lich |
et- |
she·lo·Moh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_43 |
waj ja an |
jo na tan |
waj jo mer |
la a do nij ja hu |
a wal |
a do ne nu |
ham me lech - Da wid |
him lich |
et - sze lo mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_43 |
wayyaº`an |
yônätän |
wayyöº´mer |
la´ádöniyyäºhû |
´ábäl |
´ádönêºnû |
hamme|lek-Däwìd |
himlîk |
´et-šülömò |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_43 |
115/329 |
33/44 |
2610/5298 |
13/26 |
4/11 |
205/324 |
666/2519 |
588/1075 |
61/345 |
6237/11047 |
18/293 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_43 |
And Jonathan answered and said to Adonijah, Verily our lord king David hath made Solomon
king. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_43 |
43 And Jonathan <03129> answered <06030> (08799) and said <0559> (08799)
to Adonijah <0138>, Verily <061> our lord <0113> king <04428> David <01732>
hath made Solomon <08010> king <04427> (08689). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_44 |
oraz posłał H7971 z nim król H4428 kapłana H3548 Sadoka H6659 , proroka H5030 Natana H5416 i Benajasza H1141 , syna H1121 Jojady H3077 , oraz Keretytów H3774 i Peletytów H6432 , i wsadzili H7392 go na mulicę H6506 królewską H4428 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_44 |
oraz posłał z nim król kapłana Sadoka, proroka Natana i Benajasza, syna Jojady, oraz
Keretytów i Peletytów, i wsadzili go na mulicę królewską. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_44 |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח |
אִתּֽוֹ־ |
הַ֠מֶּלֶךְ |
אֶת־ |
צָד֨וֹק |
הַכֹּהֵ֜ן |
וְאֶת־ |
נָתָ֣ן |
הַנָּבִ֗יא |
וּבְנָיָ֙הוּ֙ |
בֶּן־ |
יְה֣וֹיָדָ֔ע |
וְהַכְּרֵתִ֖י |
וְהַפְּלֵתִ֑י |
וַיַּרְכִּ֣בוּ |
אֹת֔וֹ |
עַ֖ל |
פִּרְדַּ֥ת |
הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_44 |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֣ח |
אִתּֽ/וֹ־ |
הַ֠/מֶּלֶךְ |
אֶת־ |
צָד֨וֹק |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֜ן |
וְ/אֶת־ |
נָתָ֣ן |
הַ/נָּבִ֗יא |
וּ/בְנָיָ֙הוּ֙ |
בֶּן־ |
יְה֣וֹיָדָ֔ע |
וְ/הַ/כְּרֵתִ֖י |
וְ/הַ/פְּלֵתִ֑י |
וַ/יַּרְכִּ֣בוּ |
אֹת֔/וֹ |
עַ֖ל |
פִּרְדַּ֥ת |
הַ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_44 |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
it•tow- |
<Ham>•<Me>•lech |
et- |
ca•<Dok> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
we•'<Et> |
na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi>, |
u•we•na•<ja>•hu |
ben- |
je•<Ho>•ja•<Da>', |
we•hak•ke•re•<Ti> |
we•hap•pe•le•<Ti>; |
wai•jar•<Ki>•wu |
o•<To>, |
'al |
pir•<Dat> |
ham•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_44 | H7971  | H0854  | H4428  | H0853  | H6659  | H3548  | H0853  | H5416  | H5030  | H1141  | H1121  | H3077  | H3774  | H6432  | H7392  | H0853  | H5921  | H6506  | H4428  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_44 |
forsake |
against |
king |
|
Zadok |
chief ruler |
|
Nathan |
prophecy |
Benaiah |
afflicted |
Jehoiada |
Cherethims |
Pelethites |
bring |
|
above |
mule |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_44 |
zapierać się |
przed |
król |
|
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
|
Nathan |
proroctwo |
Benajasz |
dotknięty |
Jojada |
Cherethims |
Peletytami |
przynieść |
|
powyżej |
muł |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_44 |
hath sent |
for |
And the king |
|
with him Zadok |
the priest |
|
and Nathan |
the prophet |
and Benaiah |
the son |
of Jehoiada |
and the Cherethites |
and the Pelethites |
and they have caused him to ride |
|
and |
mule |
upon the king's |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_44 |
posłał |
dla |
A król |
|
z nim Sadoka |
ksiądz |
|
i Nathan |
prorok |
Benajasz |
syn |
Jojady |
i na Keretyci |
i Peletytami |
i one spowodowały mu się jeździć |
|
i |
muł |
na króla |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_44 |
vai·yish·Lach |
it·tov- |
Ham·Me·lech |
et- |
tza·Dok |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·'Et |
na·Tan |
han·na·Vi, |
u·ve·na·Ya·hu |
ben- |
ye·Ho·ya·Da', |
ve·hak·ke·re·Ti |
ve·hap·pe·le·Ti; |
vai·yar·Ki·vu |
o·To, |
'al |
pir·Dat |
ham·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_44 |
waj jisz laH |
iT To - ham me lech |
et - ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
we et - na tan |
han na wi |
u we na ja hu |
Ben - je ho ja da |
we haK Ke re ti |
we haP Pe le ti |
waj jar Ki wu |
o to |
al |
Pir Dat |
ham me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_44 |
wayyišlaH |
´iTTô|-hammelek |
´et-cädôq |
haKKöhën |
wü´et-nätän |
hannäbî´ |
ûbünäyäºhû |
Ben-yühôºyädäº` |
wühaKKürëtî |
wühaPPülëtî |
wayyarKiºbû |
´ötô |
`al |
PirDat |
hammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_44 |
392/847 |
418/808 |
667/2519 |
6238/11047 |
21/53 |
399/750 |
6239/11047 |
23/42 |
38/314 |
12/42 |
2312/4921 |
10/51 |
5/8 |
6/7 |
26/78 |
6240/11047 |
2145/5759 |
3/3 |
668/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_44 |
And the king hath sent with him Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites, and they have caused him to ride upon the king's
mule: |
| L16 |
1Krl1_44 |
44 And the king <04428> hath sent <07971> (08799) with him Zadok <06659>
the priest <03548>, and Nathan <05416> the prophet <05030>, and Benaiah <01141> the
son <01121> of Jehoiada <03077>, and the Cherethites <03774>, and the Pelethites
<06432>, and they have caused him to ride <07392> (08686) upon the king's <04428> mule
<06506>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_45 |
Potem kapłan H3548 Sadok H6659 i prorok H5030 Natan H5416 namaścili H4886 go na króla H4428 w Gichonie H1521 . A później wstępowali H5927 stamtąd radując się H8057 i dlatego poruszyło się H1949 miasto H5892 , czego odgłos H6963 usłyszeliście H8085 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_45 |
Potem kapłan Sadok i prorok Natan namaścili go na króla w Gichonie. A później wstępowali
stamtąd radując się i dlatego poruszyło się miasto, czego odgłos usłyszeliście. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_45 |
וַיִּמְשְׁח֣וּ |
אֹת֡וֹ |
צָד֣וֹק |
הַכֹּהֵ֣ן |
וְנָתָן֩ |
הַנָּבִ֨יא |
לְמֶ֜לֶךְ |
בְּגִח֗וֹן |
וַיַּעֲל֤וּ |
מִשָּׁם֙ |
שְׂמֵחִ֔ים |
וַתֵּהֹ֖ם |
הַקִּרְיָ֑ה |
ה֥וּא |
הַקּ֖וֹל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
שְׁמַעְתֶּֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_45 |
וַ/יִּמְשְׁח֣וּ |
אֹת֡/וֹ |
צָד֣וֹק |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֣ן |
וְ/נָתָן֩ |
הַ/נָּבִ֨יא |
לְ/מֶ֜לֶךְ |
בְּ/גִח֗וֹן |
וַ/יַּעֲל֤וּ |
מִ/שָּׁם֙ |
שְׂמֵחִ֔ים |
וַ/תֵּהֹ֖ם |
הַ/קִּרְיָ֑ה |
ה֥וּא |
הַ/קּ֖וֹל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
שְׁמַעְתֶּֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_45 |
wai•jim•sze•<Chu> |
o•<To> |
ca•<Dok> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
we•na•<Tan> |
han•na•<wi> |
le•<Me>•lech |
be•gi•<Chon>, |
wai•ja•'a•<Lu> |
misz•<szam> |
se•me•<Chim>, |
wat•te•<Hom> |
hak•kir•<jah>; |
hu |
hak•<Kol> |
'a•<szer> |
sze•ma'•<Tem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_45 | H4886  | H0853  | H6659  | H3548  | H5416  | H5030  | H4428  | H1521  | H5927  | H8033  | H8056  | H1949  | H7151  | H1931  | H6963  | H0834  | H8085  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_45 |
anoint |
|
Zadok |
chief ruler |
Nathan |
prophecy |
king |
Gihon |
arise |
in it |
glad |
destroy |
city |
he |
aloud |
after |
attentively |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_45 |
pomazać |
|
Sadok |
naczelny władca |
Nathan |
proroctwo |
król |
Gichon |
powstać |
w tym |
zadowolony |
zniszczyć |
miasto |
on |
głośno |
po |
uważnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_45 |
have anointed |
|
And Zadok |
the priest |
and Nathan |
the prophet |
him king |
in Gihon |
and they are come up |
there |
from thence rejoicing |
rang again |
so that the city |
This |
This [is] the noise |
which |
that ye have heard |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_45 |
namascilem |
|
I Sadok |
ksiądz |
i Nathan |
prorok |
go królem |
w Gichonu |
i są one pochodzić |
tam |
stamtąd radując |
zadzwonił ponownie |
tak, że miasto |
To |
To [jest] hałas |
który |
że słyszeliście |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_45 |
vai·yim·she·Chu |
o·To |
tza·Dok |
hak·ko·Hen |
ve·na·Tan |
han·na·Vi |
le·Me·lech |
be·gi·Chon, |
vai·ya·'a·Lu |
mish·Sham |
se·me·Chim, |
vat·te·Hom |
hak·kir·Yah; |
hu |
hak·Kol |
'a·Sher |
she·ma'·Tem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_45 |
waj jim sze Hu |
o to |
ca doq |
haK Ko hen |
we na tan |
han na wi |
le me lech |
Be gi Hon |
waj ja a lu |
misz szam |
se me Him |
waT Te hom |
haq qir ja |
hu |
haq qol |
a szer |
sze ma Tem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_45 |
wayyimšüHû |
´ötô |
cädôq |
haKKöhën |
wünätän |
hannäbî´ |
lümeºlek |
BügìHôn |
wayya`álû |
miššäm |
SümëHîm |
waTTëhöm |
haqqiryâ |
hû´ |
haqqôl |
´ášer |
šüma`Tem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_45 |
48/69 |
6241/11047 |
22/53 |
400/750 |
24/42 |
39/314 |
669/2519 |
4/6 |
434/883 |
422/832 |
5/27 |
3/5 |
5/29 |
975/1867 |
176/507 |
2827/5499 |
393/1154 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_45 |
And Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet have anointed him king in Gihon: and they are
come up from thence rejoicing, so that the city rang again. This [is] the noise that ye have heard. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_45 |
45 And Zadok <06659> the priest <03548> and Nathan <05416> the prophet
<05030> have anointed <04886> (08799) him king <04428> in Gihon <01521>: and they are
come up <05927> (08799) from thence rejoicing <08056>, so that the city <07151> rang again
<01949> (08735). This is the noise <06963> that ye have heard <08085> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_46 |
A także Salomon H8010 zasiadł H3427 już na tronie H3678 królestwa H4410 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_46 |
A także Salomon zasiadł już na tronie królestwa. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_46 |
וְגַם֙ |
יָשַׁ֣ב |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
עַ֖ל |
כִּסֵּ֥א |
הַמְּלוּכָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_46 |
וְ/גַם֙ |
יָשַׁ֣ב |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
עַ֖ל |
כִּסֵּ֥א |
הַ/מְּלוּכָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_46 |
we•<Gam> |
ja•<szaw> |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
'al |
kis•<Se> |
ham•me•lu•<Cha>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_46 | H1571  | H3427  | H8010  | H5921  | H3678  | H4410  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_46 |
again |
abide |
Solomon |
above |
seat |
kingsom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_46 |
ponownie |
przestrzegać |
Salomon |
powyżej |
siedziba |
kingsom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_46 |
Besides |
sitteth |
And also Solomon |
on |
on the throne |
of the kingdom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_46 |
Oprócz |
siedzi |
A także Salomon |
na |
na tronie |
królestwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_46 |
ve·Gam |
ya·Shav |
she·lo·Moh, |
'al |
kis·Se |
ham·me·lu·Chah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_46 |
we gam |
ja szaw |
sze lo mo |
al |
Kis se |
ham me lu cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_46 |
wügam |
yäšab |
šülömò |
`al |
Kissë´ |
hammülûkâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_46 |
333/768 |
417/1071 |
19/293 |
2146/5759 |
23/135 |
8/24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_46 |
And also Solomon sitteth on the throne of the kingdom. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_46 |
46 And also Solomon <08010> sitteth <03427> (08804) on the throne <03678>
of the kingdom <04410>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_47 |
Ponadto przyszli H935 słudzy H5650 króla H4428 , aby błogosławić H1288 naszego pana H113 , króla H4428 Dawida H1732 , mówiąc H559 : Niech twój Bóg H430 uczyni H3190 imię H8034 Salomona H8010 sławniejszym H3190 niż imię H8034 twoje i wywyższy H1431 jego tron H3678 ponad twój tron H3678 ! Po czym król H4428 oddał pokłon H7812 na swoim łożu H4904 |
| L02 |
1Krl1_47 |
Ponadto przyszli słudzy króla, aby błogosławić naszego pana, króla Dawida, mówiąc: Niech
twój Bóg imię Salomona uczyni sławniejszym niż imię twoje i wywyższy jego tron ponad twój tron! Po czym król
oddał pokłon na swoim łożu |
| L03 |
1Krl1_47 |
וְגַם־ |
בָּ֜אוּ |
עַבְדֵ֣י |
הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ |
לְ֠בָרֵךְ |
אֶת־ |
אֲדֹנֵ֜ינוּ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
דָּוִד֮ |
לֵאמֹר֒ |
יֵיטֵ֨ב |
[אֱלֹהֶיךָ |
כ] |
(אֱלֹהִ֜ים |
ק) |
אֶת־ |
שֵׁ֤ם |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
מִשְּׁמֶ֔ךָ |
וִֽיגַדֵּ֥ל |
אֶת־ |
כִּסְא֖וֹ |
מִכִּסְאֶ֑ךָ |
וַיִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
עַל־ |
הַמִּשְׁכָּֽב׃ |
| L04 |
1Krl1_47 |
וְ/גַם־ |
בָּ֜אוּ |
עַבְדֵ֣י |
הַ/מֶּ֗לֶךְ |
לְ֠/בָרֵךְ |
אֶת־ |
אֲדֹנֵ֜י/נוּ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
דָּוִד֮ |
לֵ/אמֹר֒ |
יֵיטֵ֨ב |
אלהי/ך |
|
אֱלֹהִ֜ים |
|
אֶת־ |
שֵׁ֤ם |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
מִ/שְּׁמֶ֔/ךָ |
וִֽ/יגַדֵּ֥ל |
אֶת־ |
כִּסְא֖/וֹ |
מִ/כִּסְאֶ֑/ךָ |
וַ/יִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
עַל־ |
הַ/מִּשְׁכָּֽב׃ |
| L05 |
1Krl1_47 |
we•gam- |
<Ba>•'u |
'aw•<De> |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
<Le>•wa•rech |
et- |
'a•do•<Ne>•nu |
ham•<Me>•lech |
da•<wid> |
le•<Mor> |
je•<Tew> |
['e•lo•he•cha |
ch] |
('<E>•lo•<Him> |
k) |
et- |
szem |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
misz•sze•<Me>•cha, |
wi•gad•<Del> |
et- |
kis•'<O> |
mik•kis•'<E>•cha; |
wai•jisz•<Ta>•chu |
ham•<Me>•lech |
al- |
ham•misz•<Kaw>. |
| L06 | 1Krl1_47 | H1571  | H0935  | H5650  | H4428  | H1288  | H0853  | H0113  | H4428  | H1732  | H0559  | H3190  | | | | | H0853  | H8034  | H8010  | H8034  | H1431  | H0853  | H3678  | H3678  | H7812  | H4428  | H5921  | H4904  |
| L07 |
1Krl1_47 |
again |
abide |
bondage |
king |
abundantly |
|
lord |
king |
David |
answer |
be accepted |
|
|
angels |
|
|
base |
Solomon |
base |
advance |
|
seat |
seat |
bow down |
king |
above |
bed |
| L08 |
1Krl1_47 |
ponownie |
przestrzegać |
niewola |
król |
obfitości |
|
lord |
król |
David |
odpowiedź |
zostać zaakceptowane |
|
|
anioły |
|
|
podstawa |
Salomon |
podstawa |
awansować |
|
siedziba |
siedziba |
zgnieść |
król |
powyżej |
łóżko |
| L09 |
1Krl1_47 |
Moreover |
came |
servants |
And moreover the king's |
to bless |
|
our lord |
king |
David |
saying |
better |
|
|
angels |
|
|
make the name |
of Solomon |
than thy name |
greater |
|
his throne |
than thy throne |
bowed |
And the king |
on |
himself upon the bed |
| L10 |
1Krl1_47 |
Ponadto |
przyszedł |
sługami |
A ponadto króla |
błogosławić |
|
nasz pan |
król |
David |
powiedzenie |
lepiej |
|
|
anioły |
|
|
uczynić nazwę |
Salomona |
niż Twoje imię |
większy |
|
Jego tron |
niż tronu twego |
skłonił |
A król |
na |
się na łóżku |
| L11 |
1Krl1_47 |
ve·gam- |
Ba·'u |
'av·Dei |
ham·Me·lech, |
Le·va·rech |
et- |
'a·do·Nei·nu |
ham·Me·lech |
da·Vid |
le·Mor |
yei·Tev |
['e·lo·hei·cha |
ch] |
('E·lo·Him |
k) |
et- |
shem |
she·lo·Moh |
mish·she·Me·cha, |
vi·gad·Del |
et- |
kis·'O |
mik·kis·'E·cha; |
vai·yish·Ta·chu |
ham·Me·lech |
al- |
ham·mish·Kav. |
| L12 |
1Krl1_47 |
we gam - Ba u |
aw de |
ham me lech |
le wa rech |
et - a do ne nu |
ham me lech |
Da wid |
le mor |
je tew |
(e lo hE cha) |
[e lo him] |
et - szem |
sze lo mo |
misz sze me cha |
wi gaD Del |
et - Ki so |
miK Ki se cha |
waj jisz Ta Hu |
ham me lech |
al - ham misz Kaw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_47 |
wügam-B亴û |
`abdê |
hammeºlek |
lübärëk |
´et-´ádönêºnû |
hammeºlek |
Däwìd |
lë´mör |
yê†ëb |
(´élöhÊkä) |
[´élöhîm] |
´et-šëm |
šülömò |
miššümeºkä |
wî|gaDDël |
´et-Kis´ô |
miKKis´eºkä |
wayyišTaºHû |
hammeºlek |
`al-hammišKäb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_47 |
334/768 |
1117/2550 |
387/797 |
670/2519 |
182/330 |
6242/11047 |
206/324 |
671/2519 |
589/1075 |
2611/5298 |
58/112 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
6243/11047 |
365/864 |
20/293 |
366/864 |
35/114 |
6244/11047 |
24/135 |
25/135 |
80/169 |
672/2519 |
2147/5759 |
25/46 |
| L15 |
1Krl1_47 |
And moreover the king's servants came to bless our lord king David, saying, God make the
name of Solomon better than thy name, and make his throne greater than thy throne. And the king bowed himself
upon the bed. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_47 |
47 And moreover the king's <04428> servants <05650> came <0935> (08804) to
bless <01288> (08763) our lord <0113> king <04428> David <01732>, saying <0559>
(08800), God <0430> make the name <08034> of Solomon <08010> better <03190> (08686)
than thy name <08034>, and make <01431> <00> his throne <03678> greater <01431>
(08762) than thy throne <03678>. And the king <04428> bowed <07812> (08691) himself upon
the bed <04904>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_48 |
i również król H4428 tak rzekł H559 : Błogosławiony H1288 Pan H3068 , Bóg H430 Izraela H3478 , który dał H5414 dziś H3117 moim oczom H5869 oglądać H7200 następcę, zasiadającego H3427 na moim tronie H3678 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_48 |
i również król tak rzekł: Błogosławiony Pan, Bóg Izraela, który dał dziś moim oczom oglądać
następcę <z mego rodu>, zasiadającego na moim tronie. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_48 |
וְגַם־ |
כָּ֖כָה |
אָמַ֣ר |
הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ |
בָּר֨וּךְ |
יְהוָ֜ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
נָתַ֥ן |
הַיּ֛וֹם |
יֹשֵׁ֥ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִ֖י |
וְעֵינַ֥י |
רֹאֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_48 |
וְ/גַם־ |
כָּ֖כָה |
אָמַ֣ר |
הַ/מֶּ֑לֶךְ |
בָּר֨וּךְ |
יְהוָ֜ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
נָתַ֥ן |
הַ/יּ֛וֹם |
יֹשֵׁ֥ב |
עַל־ |
כִּסְאִ֖/י |
וְ/עֵינַ֥/י |
רֹאֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_48 |
we•gam- |
<Ka>•cha |
'a•<Mar> |
ham•<Me>•lech; |
ba•<Ruch> |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'a•<szer> |
na•<Tan> |
hai•<jom> |
jo•<szew> |
al- |
kis•'<I> |
we•'e•<Nai> |
ro•'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_48 | H1571  | H3602  | H0559  | H4428  | H1288  | H3068  | H0430  | H3478  | H0834  | H5414  | H3117  | H3427  | H5921  | H3678  | H5869  | H7200  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_48 |
again |
after that manner |
answer |
king |
abundantly |
Jehovah |
angels |
Israel |
after |
add |
age |
abide |
above |
seat |
affliction |
advise self |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_48 |
ponownie |
po tym sposób |
odpowiedź |
król |
obfitości |
Jahwe |
anioły |
Izrael |
po |
dodać |
wiek |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
siedziba |
nieszczęście |
doradzać siebie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_48 |
has also |
thus |
And also thus said |
the king |
Blessed |
[be] the LORD |
God |
of Israel |
who |
which hath given |
this day |
[one] to sit |
on |
on my throne |
mine eyes |
even seeing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_48 |
ma również |
w ten sposób |
A także co powiedział |
król |
Błogosławiony |
[Być] Pan |
Bóg |
Izraela |
kto |
który dał |
ten dzień |
[Jeden] siedzieć |
na |
na moim tronie |
moje oczy |
nawet widząc |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_48 |
ve·gam- |
Ka·chah |
'a·Mar |
ham·Me·lech; |
ba·Ruch |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'a·Sher |
na·Tan |
hai·Yom |
yo·Shev |
al- |
kis·'I |
ve·'ei·Nai |
ro·'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_48 |
we gam - Ka cha |
a mar |
ham me lech |
Ba ruch |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
a szer |
na tan |
haj jom |
jo szew |
al - Ki si |
we e naj |
ro ot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_48 |
wügam-Käºkâ |
´ämar |
hammeºlek |
Bärûk |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
nätan |
hayyôm |
yöšëb |
`al-Kis´î |
wü`ênay |
rö´ôt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_48 |
335/768 |
16/37 |
2612/5298 |
673/2519 |
183/330 |
2622/6220 |
1123/2597 |
1209/2505 |
2828/5499 |
914/2007 |
1059/2302 |
418/1071 |
2148/5759 |
26/135 |
345/878 |
580/1296 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_48 |
And also thus said the king, Blessed [be] the LORD God of Israel, which hath given [one] to
sit on my throne this day, mine eyes even seeing [it]. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_48 |
48 And also thus said <0559> (08804) the king <04428>, Blessed <01288>
(08803) be the LORD <03068> God <0430> of Israel <03478>, which hath given <05414>
(08804) one to sit <03427> (08802) on my throne <03678> this day <03117>, mine eyes
<05869> even seeing <07200> (08802) it. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_49 |
Zadrżeli H2729 więc ze strachu H6343 wszyscy H3605 zaproszeni H7121 przez Adoniasza H138 . Wstali H6965 i każdy H376 poszedł H1980 swoją drogą H1870 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_49 |
Zadrżeli więc ze strachu wszyscy zaproszeni przez Adoniasza. Wstali i każdy poszedł swoją
drogą. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_49 |
וַיֶּֽחֶרְדוּ֙ |
וַיָּקֻ֔מוּ |
כָּל־ |
הַ֨קְּרֻאִ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
לַאֲדֹנִיָּ֑הוּ |
וַיֵּלְכ֖וּ |
אִ֥ישׁ |
לְדַרְכּֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_49 |
וַ/יֶּֽחֶרְדוּ֙ |
וַ/יָּקֻ֔מוּ |
כָּל־ |
הַ֨/קְּרֻאִ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
לַ/אֲדֹנִיָּ֑הוּ |
וַ/יֵּלְכ֖וּ |
אִ֥ישׁ |
לְ/דַרְכּֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_49 |
wai•je•cher•<Du> |
wai•ja•<Ku>•mu, |
kol- |
hak•ke•ru•'<Im>, |
'a•<szer> |
la•'a•do•ni•<ja>•hu; |
wai•je•le•<Chu> |
'isz |
le•dar•<Ko>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_49 | H2729  | H6965  | H3605  | H7121  | H0834  | H0138  | H1980  | H0376  | H1870  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_49 |
be afraid |
abide |
all manner |
bewray |
after |
Adonijah |
along |
great |
along |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_49 |
bać się |
przestrzegać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
bewray |
po |
Adoniasz |
wzdłuż |
wielki |
wzdłuż |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_49 |
were afraid |
and rose up |
all |
And all the guests |
him |
that [were] with Adonijah |
went |
every man |
his way |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_49 |
bali |
i wstał |
wszystko |
I wszyscy goście |
go |
że [było] z Adoniasza |
udał się |
każdy |
jego sposób |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_49 |
vai·ye·cher·Du |
vai·ya·Ku·mu, |
kol- |
hak·ke·ru·'Im, |
'a·Sher |
la·'a·do·ni·Ya·hu; |
vai·ye·le·Chu |
'ish |
le·dar·Ko. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_49 |
waj je Her du |
waj ja qu mu |
Kol - haq qe ru im |
a szer |
la a do nij ja hu |
waj jel chu |
isz |
le dar Ko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_49 |
wayye|Herdû |
wayyäquºmû |
Kol-haºqqürù´îm |
´ášer |
la´ádöniyyäºhû |
wayyëlkû |
´îš |
lüdarKô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_49 |
15/39 |
298/627 |
2391/5415 |
316/731 |
2829/5499 |
14/26 |
730/1542 |
1101/2004 |
187/700 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_49 |
And all the guests that [were] with Adonijah were afraid, and rose up, and went every man
his way. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_49 |
49 And all the guests <07121> (08803) that were with Adonijah <0138> were afraid
<02729> (08799), and rose up <06965> (08799), and went <03212> (08799) every man
<0376> his way <01870>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_50 |
Adoniasz H138 też zląkł się H3372 Salomona H8010 , powstał H6965 i poszedł H1980 , a następnie uchwycił się H2388 za rogi H7161 ołtarza H4196 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_50 |
Adoniasz też zląkł się Salomona, powstał i poszedł, a następnie uchwycił za rogi
ołtarza. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_50 |
וַאֲדֹ֣נִיָּ֔הוּ |
יָרֵ֖א |
מִפְּנֵ֣י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וַיָּ֣קָם |
וַיֵּ֔לֶךְ |
וַֽיַּחֲזֵ֖ק |
בְּקַרְנ֥וֹת |
הַמִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_50 |
וַ/אֲדֹ֣נִיָּ֔הוּ |
יָרֵ֖א |
מִ/פְּנֵ֣י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וַ/יָּ֣קָם |
וַ/יֵּ֔לֶךְ |
וַֽ/יַּחֲזֵ֖ק |
בְּ/קַרְנ֥וֹת |
הַ/מִּזְבֵּֽחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_50 |
wa•'a•<Do>•ni•<ja>•hu, |
ja•<Re> |
mip•pe•<Ne> |
sze•lo•<Mo>; |
wai•<ja>•kom |
wai•<je>•lech, |
wai•ja•cha•<Zek> |
be•kar•<Not> |
ham•miz•<Be>•ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_50 | H0138  | H3372  | H6440  | H8010  | H6965  | H1980  | H2388  | H7161  | H4196  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_50 |
Adonijah |
affright |
accept |
Solomon |
abide |
along |
aid |
hill |
altar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_50 |
Adoniasz |
affright |
przyjąć |
Salomon |
przestrzegać |
wzdłuż |
pomocy |
wzgórze |
ołtarz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_50 |
And Adonijah |
feared |
because |
of Solomon |
and arose |
went |
and caught hold |
on the horns |
of the altar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_50 |
I Adoniasz |
bali |
bo |
Salomona |
i wstał |
udał się |
i złapał |
na rogi |
ołtarza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_50 |
va·'a·Do·ni·Ya·hu, |
ya·Re |
mip·pe·Nei |
she·lo·Moh; |
vai·Ya·kom |
vai·Ye·lech, |
vai·ya·cha·Zek |
be·kar·Not |
ham·miz·Be·ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_50 |
wa a do nij ja hu |
ja re |
miP Pe ne |
sze lo mo |
waj ja qom |
waj je lech |
waj ja Ha zeq |
Be qar not |
ham miz Be aH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_50 |
wa´ádöºniyyäºhû |
yärë´ |
miPPünê |
šülömò |
wayyäºqom |
wayyëºlek |
wa|yyaHázëq |
Büqarnôt |
hammizBëªH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_50 |
15/26 |
131/328 |
945/2127 |
21/293 |
299/627 |
731/1542 |
77/290 |
29/76 |
234/399 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_50 |
And Adonijah feared because of Solomon, and arose, and went, and caught hold on the horns of
the altar. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_50 |
50 And Adonijah <0138> feared <03372> (08804) because <06440> of Solomon
<08010>, and arose <06965> (08799), and went <03212> (08799), and caught hold <02388>
(08686) on the horns <07161> of the altar <04196>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_51 |
Niebawem oznajmiono H5046 Salomonowi H8010 : Oto H2009 Adoniasz H138 zląkł się H3372 króla H4428 Salomona H8010 i dlatego uchwycił się H2388 za rogi H7161 ołtarza H4196 , mówiąc H559 : Niech mi teraz H3117 król H4428 Salomon H8010 przysięgnie H7650 , że swego sługi H5650 nie każe zabić H4191 mieczem H2719 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_51 |
Niebawem oznajmiono Salomonowi: Oto Adoniasz zląkł się króla Salomona i dlatego uchwycił za
rogi ołtarza, mówiąc: Niech mi teraz król Salomon przysięgnie, że swego sługi nie każe zabić mieczem. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_51 |
וַיֻּגַּ֤ד |
לִשְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
הִנֵּה֙ |
אֲדֹ֣נִיָּ֔הוּ |
יָרֵ֖א |
אֶת־ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וְ֠הִנֵּה |
אָחַ֞ז |
בְּקַרְנ֤וֹת |
הַמִּזְבֵּ֙חַ֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
יִשָּֽׁבַֽע־ |
לִ֤י |
כַיּוֹם֙ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
אִם־ |
יָמִ֥ית |
אֶת־ |
עַבְדּ֖וֹ |
בֶּחָֽרֶב׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_51 |
וַ/יֻּגַּ֤ד |
לִ/שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
הִנֵּה֙ |
אֲדֹ֣נִיָּ֔הוּ |
יָרֵ֖א |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וְ֠/הִנֵּה |
אָחַ֞ז |
בְּ/קַרְנ֤וֹת |
הַ/מִּזְבֵּ֙חַ֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
יִשָּֽׁבַֽע־ |
לִ֤/י |
כַ/יּוֹם֙ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
אִם־ |
יָמִ֥ית |
אֶת־ |
עַבְדּ֖/וֹ |
בֶּ/חָֽרֶב׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_51 |
wai•jug•<Gad> |
lisz•lo•<Mo> |
le•<Mor>, |
hin•<Ne> |
'a•<Do>•ni•<ja>•hu, |
ja•<Re> |
et- |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>; |
<we>•hin•ne |
'a•<Chaz> |
be•kar•<Not> |
ham•miz•<Be>•ach |
le•<Mor>, |
jisz•sza•wa'- |
li |
chai•jOm |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
im- |
ja•<Mit> |
et- |
aw•<Do> |
be•<Cha>•rew. |
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_51 | H5046  | H8010  | H0559  | H2009  | H0138  | H3372  | H0853  | H4428  | H8010  | H2009  | H0270  | H7161  | H4196  | H0559  | H7650  | H0000  | H3117  | H4428  | H8010  | H0518  | H4191  | H0853  | H5650  | H2719  | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_51 |
bewray |
Solomon |
answer |
behold |
Adonijah |
affright |
|
king |
Solomon |
behold |
seize |
hill |
altar |
answer |
adjure |
|
age |
king |
Solomon |
lo |
crying |
|
bondage |
dagger |
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_51 |
bewray |
Salomon |
odpowiedź |
ujrzeć |
Adoniasz |
affright |
|
król |
Salomon |
ujrzeć |
zajęcia |
wzgórze |
ołtarz |
odpowiedź |
zakląć |
|
wiek |
król |
Salomon |
lo |
płacz |
|
niewola |
sztylet |
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_51 |
And it was told |
Solomon |
saying |
Behold |
Behold Adonijah |
feareth |
|
king |
Solomon |
behold |
for lo he hath caught hold |
on the horns |
of the altar |
saying |
swear |
|
unto me to day |
Let king |
Solomon |
he will not |
that he will not slay |
|
his servant |
with the sword |
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_51 |
I oznajmiono |
Salomon |
powiedzenie |
Ujrzeć |
Oto Adoniasz |
boi |
|
król |
Salomon |
ujrzeć |
Bo oto on bowiem złapał |
na rogi |
ołtarza |
powiedzenie |
przysięgać |
|
do mnie na dzień |
Niech król |
Salomon |
nie zrobi |
że nie zabije |
|
jego sługa |
z mieczem |
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_51 |
vai·yug·Gad |
lish·lo·Moh |
le·Mor, |
hin·Neh |
'a·Do·ni·Ya·hu, |
ya·Re |
et- |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh; |
Ve·hin·neh |
'a·Chaz |
be·kar·Not |
ham·miz·Be·ach |
le·Mor, |
yish·sha·va'- |
li |
chai·yOm |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh, |
im- |
ya·Mit |
et- |
av·Do |
be·Cha·rev. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_51 |
waj juG Gad |
lisz lo mo |
le mor |
hin ne |
a do nij ja hu |
ja re |
et - ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
we hin ne |
a Haz |
Be qar not |
ham miz Be aH |
le mor |
jisz sza wa - li |
chaj jom |
ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
im - ja mit |
et - aw Do |
Be Ha rew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_51 |
wayyuGGad |
lišlömò |
lë´mör |
hinnË |
´ádöºniyyäºhû |
yärë´ |
´et-hammeºlek |
šülömò |
wühinnË |
´äHaz |
Büqarnôt |
hammizBëªH |
lë´mör |
yiššä|ba|`-lî |
kayyôm |
hammeºlek |
šülömò |
´im-yämît |
´et-`abDô |
BeHäºreb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_51 |
187/369 |
22/293 |
2613/5298 |
397/840 |
16/26 |
132/328 |
6245/11047 |
674/2519 |
23/293 |
398/840 |
26/68 |
30/76 |
235/399 |
2614/5298 |
115/187 |
3134/6522 |
1060/2302 |
675/2519 |
24/293 |
487/1068 |
498/836 |
6246/11047 |
388/797 |
121/412 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_51 |
And it was told Solomon, saying, Behold, Adonijah feareth king Solomon: for, lo, he hath
caught hold on the horns of the altar, saying, Let king Solomon swear unto me to day that he will not slay
his servant with the sword. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_51 |
51 And it was told <05046> (08714) Solomon <08010>, saying <0559> (08800),
Behold, Adonijah <0138> feareth <03372> (08804) king <04428> Solomon <08010>: for,
lo, he hath caught hold <0270> (08804) on the horns <07161> of the altar <04196>, saying
<0559> (08800), Let king <04428> Solomon <08010> swear <07650> (08735) unto me to day
<03117> that he will not slay <04191> (08686) his servant <05650> with the sword
<02719>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_52 |
Wówczas Salomon H8010 rzekł H559 : Jeśli H518 będzie H1961 uczciwy H2428 , nie spadnie H5307 mu włos H8185 z głowy H7218 , ale jeśli znajdzie się H4672 w nim wina H7451 , to zginie H4191 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_52 |
Wówczas Salomon rzekł: Jeśli będzie uczciwy, nie spadnie mu włos z głowy, ale jeśli znajdzie
się w nim wina, to zginie. |
| L03 |
1Krl1_52 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
אִ֚ם |
יִהְיֶ֣ה |
לְבֶן־ |
חַ֔יִל |
לֹֽא־ |
יִפֹּ֥ל |
מִשַּׂעֲרָת֖וֹ |
אָ֑רְצָה |
וְאִם־ |
רָעָ֥ה |
תִמָּצֵא־ |
ב֖וֹ |
וָמֵֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_52 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
אִ֚ם |
יִהְיֶ֣ה |
לְ/בֶן־ |
חַ֔יִל |
לֹֽא־ |
יִפֹּ֥ל |
מִ/שַּׂעֲרָת֖/וֹ |
אָ֑רְצָ/ה |
וְ/אִם־ |
רָעָ֥ה |
תִמָּצֵא־ |
ב֖/וֹ |
וָ/מֵֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_52 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
'im |
jih•<je> |
le•wen- |
<Cha>•jil, |
lo- |
jip•<Pol> |
mis•sa•'a•ra•<To> |
'<A>•re•ca; |
we•'im- |
ra•'<A |
tim•ma•ce- |
wo |
wa•<Met>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_52 | H0559  | H8010  | H0518  | H1961  | H1121  | H2428  | H3808  | H5307  | H8185  | H0776  | H0518  | H7451  | H4672  | H0000  | H4191  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_52 |
answer |
Solomon |
lo |
become |
afflicted |
able |
before |
cast down |
hair |
common |
lo |
adversity |
be able |
|
crying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_52 |
odpowiedź |
Salomon |
lo |
zostać |
dotknięty |
w stanie |
przed |
zrzucony |
włosy |
wspólny |
lo |
przeciwność losu |
móc |
|
płacz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_52 |
said |
And Solomon |
If |
become |
man |
If he will shew himself a worthy |
not |
of him fall |
there shall not an hair |
to the earth |
if |
but if wickedness |
shall be found |
|
in him he shall die |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_52 |
powiedział |
Salomon |
Jeśli |
zostać |
mężczyzna |
Jeśli będzie on ukazać siebie godnym |
nie |
z niego spaść |
Nie będzie włosy |
na ziemię |
jeśli |
ale jeśli niegodziwość |
zostanie stwierdzone |
|
w nim umrze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_52 |
vai·Yo·mer |
she·lo·Moh, |
'im |
yih·Yeh |
le·ven- |
Cha·yil, |
lo- |
yip·Pol |
mis·sa·'a·ra·To |
'A·re·tzah; |
ve·'im- |
ra·'Ah |
tim·ma·tze- |
vo |
va·Met. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_52 |
waj jo mer |
sze lo mo |
im |
jih je |
le wen - Ha jil |
lo - jiP Pol |
mis sa a ra to |
ar ca |
we im - ra a |
tim ma ce - wo |
wa met |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_52 |
wayyöº´mer |
šülömò |
´im |
yihyè |
lüben-Haºyil |
lö|´-yiPPöl |
miSSa`árätô |
´äºrcâ |
wü´im-rä`â |
timmäcë´-bô |
wämët |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_52 |
2615/5298 |
25/293 |
488/1068 |
1660/3546 |
2313/4921 |
49/224 |
1938/5164 |
152/434 |
4/7 |
1116/2502 |
489/1068 |
167/665 |
195/453 |
3135/6522 |
499/836 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_52 |
And Solomon said, If he will shew himself a worthy man, there shall not an hair of him fall
to the earth: but if wickedness shall be found in him, he shall die. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_52 |
52 And Solomon <08010> said <0559> (08799), If he will shew himself a worthy
<02428> man <01121>, there shall not an hair <08185> of him fall <05307> (08799) to
the earth <0776>: but if wickedness <07451> shall be found <04672> (08735) in him, he shall
die <04191> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl1_53 |
Następnie król H4428 Salomon H8010 posłał H7971 , aby go sprowadzono H3381 od ołtarza H4196 . Kiedy zaś przyszedł H935 i oddał pokłon H7812 królowi H4428 Salomonowi H8010 , rzekł H559 do niego Salomon H8010 : Idź H1980 do swego domu H1004 . |
| L02 |
1Krl1_53 |
Następnie król Salomon posłał, aby go sprowadzono od ołtarza. Kiedy zaś przyszedł i oddał
pokłon królowi Salomonowi, rzekł do niego Salomon: Idź do swego domu! |
| L03 |
1Krl1_53 |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֞ח |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֗ה |
וַיֹּרִדֻ֙הוּ֙ |
מֵעַ֣ל |
הַמִּזְבֵּ֔חַ |
וַיָּבֹ֕א |
וַיִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
לַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וַיֹּֽאמֶר־ |
ל֥וֹ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
לֵ֥ךְ |
לְבֵיתֶֽךָ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl1_53 |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֞ח |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֗ה |
וַ/יֹּרִדֻ֙/הוּ֙ |
מֵ/עַ֣ל |
הַ/מִּזְבֵּ֔חַ |
וַ/יָּבֹ֕א |
וַ/יִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
לַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וַ/יֹּֽאמֶר־ |
ל֥/וֹ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
לֵ֥ךְ |
לְ/בֵיתֶֽ/ךָ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl1_53 |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
wai•jo•ri•<Du>•hu |
me•'<Al> |
ham•miz•<Be>•ach, |
wai•ja•<wo> |
wai•jisz•<Ta>•chu |
lam•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>; |
wai•jo•mer- |
lo |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
lech |
le•we•<Te>•cha. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl1_53 | H7971  | H4428  | H8010  | H3381  | H5921  | H4196  | H0935  | H7812  | H4428  | H8010  | H0559  | H0000  | H8010  | H1980  | H1004  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl1_53 |
forsake |
king |
Solomon |
descend |
above |
altar |
abide |
bow down |
king |
Solomon |
answer |
|
Solomon |
along |
court |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl1_53 |
zapierać się |
król |
Salomon |
schodzić |
powyżej |
ołtarz |
przestrzegać |
zgnieść |
król |
Salomon |
odpowiedź |
|
Salomon |
wzdłuż |
sąd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl1_53 |
sent |
So king |
Solomon |
and they brought him down |
from |
from the altar |
And he came |
and bowed |
himself to king |
Solomon |
said |
|
and Solomon |
Go |
to thine house |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl1_53 |
wysłany |
Więc król |
Salomon |
i przywiedli go w dół |
z |
z ołtarza |
I przyszedł |
i pokłonił |
się do króla |
Salomon |
powiedział |
|
i Salomon |
Iść |
do twojego domu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl1_53 |
vai·yish·Lach |
ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh, |
vai·yo·ri·Du·hu |
me·'Al |
ham·miz·Be·ach, |
vai·ya·Vo |
vai·yish·Ta·chu |
lam·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh; |
vai·yo·mer- |
lo |
she·lo·Moh |
lech |
le·vei·Te·cha. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl1_53 |
waj jisz laH |
ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
waj jo ri du hu |
me al |
ham miz Be aH |
waj ja wo |
waj jisz Ta Hu |
lam me lech |
sze lo mo |
waj jo mer - lo |
sze lo mo |
lech |
le we te cha |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl1_53 |
wayyišlaH |
hammeºlek |
šülömò |
wayyörìduºhû |
më`al |
hammizBëªH |
wayyäbö´ |
wayyišTaºHû |
lammeºlek |
šülömò |
wayyö|´mer-lô |
šülömò |
lëk |
lübêteºkä |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl1_53 |
393/847 |
676/2519 |
26/293 |
201/378 |
2149/5759 |
236/399 |
1118/2550 |
81/169 |
677/2519 |
27/293 |
2616/5298 |
3136/6522 |
28/293 |
732/1542 |
603/2052 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl1_53 |
So king Solomon sent, and they brought him down from the altar. And he came and bowed
himself to king Solomon: and Solomon said unto him, Go to thine house. |
| L16 |
1Krl1_53 |
53 So king <04428> Solomon <08010> sent <07971> (08799), and they brought
him down <03381> (08686) from the altar <04196>. And he came <0935> (08799) and bowed
<07812> (08691) himself to king <04428> Solomon <08010>: and Solomon <08010> said
<0559> (08799) unto him, Go <03212> (08798) to thine house <01004>. |